a_o command_n yet_o withal_o show_v the_o difficulty_n of_o it_o and_o whence_o it_o do_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n sensible_a of_o their_o sin_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v as_o also_o why_o ungodly_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a a_o thing_n serm._n thirty-nine_o further_a show_v how_o acceptable_a it_o be_v to_o god_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o dangerous_a nature_n of_o trust_v in_o our_o own_o righteousness_n serm._n xl._o further_a set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o press_v the_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n and_o of_o our_o be_v affect_v with_o it_o and_o invite_v the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v unto_o he_o for_o salvation_n serm._n xli_o john_n 17.9_o i_o pray_v for_o they_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o they_o be_v thou_o of_o pray_v both_o for_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a with_o the_o reason_n and_o motive_n thereof_o serm._n xlii_o the_o excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n set_v forth_o in_o many_o aggravation_n of_o it_o for_o the_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a serm._n xliii_o of_o the_o extent_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o of_o his_o death_n that_o he_o pray_v and_o die_v not_o for_o all_o and_o every_o one_o of_o mankind_n but_o only_o for_o the_o elect_n and_o that_o the_o scripture_n expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o serm._n xliv_o reason_n why_o the_o scripture_n speak_v thus_o universal_o about_o christ_n death_n when_o yet_o but_o some_o be_v intend_v also_o what_o benefit_n reprobate_n have_v by_o christ_n with_o some_o argument_n further_o prove_v the_o point_n of_o christ_n die_a not_o for_o every_o man_n but_o some_o serm._n xlv_o the_o application_n of_o the_o former_a subject_n set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o faith_n and_o repentance_n as_o to_o the_o intere_v we_o in_o christ_n the_o freeness_n of_o god_n love_n the_o qualification_n of_o those_o to_o who_o christ_n death_n be_v make_v advantageous_a and_o also_o their_o privilege_n above_o all_o other_o serm._n xlvi_o of_o freegrace_n opposite_a to_o arminianism_n tend_v to_o raise_v the_o heart_n of_o those_o that_o be_v godly_a to_o joy_n and_o thankfulness_n serm._n xlvii_o of_o god_n propriety_n in_o his_o people_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o the_o good_a that_o accrueth_n to_o they_o serm._n xlviii_o john_n 17.10_o and_o all_o mine_n be_v thou_o and_o thou_o be_v i_o and_o i_o be_o glorify_v in_o they_o the_o deity_n of_o jesus_n christ_n clear_v and_o defend_v against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n xlix_o of_o man_n glorify_v of_o christ_n and_o how_o many_o way_n that_o be_v do_v serm._n l._n john_n 17.11_o and_o now_o i_o be_o no_o more_o in_o the_o world_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o holy_a father_n keep_v through_o thy_o own_o name_n those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v of_o christ_n tender_a care_n of_o all_o his_o people_n in_o the_o great_a of_o their_o care_n and_o affliction_n serm._n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sin_n serm._n lii_o of_o the_o danger_n god_n people_n be_v in_o in_o the_o world_n in_o respect_n of_o its_o hate_v and_o oppose_v of_o they_o with_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n make_v the_o world_n such_o a_o disquiet_v place_n such_o a_o valley_n of_o tear_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o all_o believer_n serm._n liv._o that_o all_o civil_a governor_n as_o well_o as_o ecclesiastical_a from_o the_o mean_a master_n of_o a_o family_n to_o the_o great_a monarch_n have_v from_o christ_n a_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o those_o that_o be_v under_o they_o and_o be_v above_o all_o thing_n to_o endeavour_v the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n serm._n lv._o the_o great_a lord-keeper_n of_o israel_n from_o inevitable_a ruin_n both_o of_o body_n and_o soul_n extol_v serm._n lvi_o that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v put_v into_o a_o state_n of_o grace_n unless_o by_o god_n power_n we_o be_v keep_v therein_o how_o far_o man_n may_v acknowledge_v god_n help_n and_o yet_o with_o the_o pelagian_n arminian_n and_o papist_n not_o give_v he_o his_o due_a glory_n and_o also_o show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o power_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o people_n serm._n lvii_o reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o god_n preserve_v his_o child_n in_o grace_n that_o god_n keep_v they_o by_o faith_n also_o why_o and_o how_o faith_n keep_v they_o rather_o than_o other_o grace_n serm._n lviii_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o be_v keep_v sound_a in_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o damnableness_n of_o error_n demonstrate_v serm._n lix_n that_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o wherein_o their_o unity_n shall_v be_v and_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o difference_n that_o be_v among_o they_o serm._n lx._n the_o great_a pattern_n of_o unity_n the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o the_o unity_n that_o be_v between_o god_n the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n against_o the_o socinian_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n shall_v endeavour_v after_o a_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v also_o some_o rule_n guide_v thereunto_o serm._n lxi_o john_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n those_o that_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o have_v keep_v and_o none_o of_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n that_o the_o scripture_n may_v be_v fulfil_v the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o sometime_o vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxii_o show_n how_o prone_a man_n be_v for_o to_o know_v christ_n after_o the_o flesh_n and_o wherein_o it_o appear_v serm._n lxiii_o of_o the_o saint_n lord-keeper_n show_v how_o safe_a the_o godly_a be_v keep_v to_o salvation_n by_o christ_n as_o a_o trust_v commit_v to_o he_o serm._n lxiv_o of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n keep_v those_o that_o be_v he_o of_o a_o four_o fold_v principle_n that_o be_v operative_a to_o the_o preservation_n of_o believer_n and_o of_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o the_o lively_a meditation_n of_o this_o doctrine_n of_o be_v keep_v by_o christ_n to_o salvation_n serm._n lxv_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n the_o question_v state_v serm._n lxvi_o of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n serm._n lxvii_o argument_n prove_v that_o every_o one_o that_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o grace_n shall_v be_v preserve_v to_o eternal_a life_n serm._n lxviii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v that_o some_o person_n be_v wilful_o set_v for_o to_o damn_v themselves_o though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o many_o excellent_a remedy_n and_o mean_n to_o the_o contrary_a and_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v they_o thereunto_o and_o character_n of_o such_o person_n serm._n lxix_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v more_o cause_n and_o symptom_n of_o such_o wretched_a person_n that_o be_v desperate_o bend_v to_o damn_v themselves_o serm._n lxx_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n show_v from_o the_o example_n of_o judas_n that_o man_n may_v be_v eminent_a for_o a_o while_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o afterward_o prove_v desperate_a apostate_n serm._n lxxi_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxii_o of_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n serm._n lxxiii_o the_o great_a stumbling-block_n of_o religion_n remove_v serm._n lxxiv_o of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n lxxv_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o scripture-prophesy_n and_o against_o judicial_a astrology_n and_o witchcraft_n show_v the_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n thereof_o and_o of_o seek_v to_o they_o serm._n lxxvi_o john_n 17.13_o and_o now_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o and_o these_o thing_n i_o speak_v in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v have_v my_o joy_n fulfil_v in_o themselves_o the_o joy_n of_o saint_n handle_v both_o as_o a_o duty_n and_o privilege_n as_o be_v one_o great_a end_n of_o christ_n prayer_n command_n promise_n and_o ministry_n serm._n lxxvii_o of_o joy_n and_o comfort_n show_v how_o many_o way_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v it_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o his_o people_n serm._n lxxviii_o the_o several_a
rejoice_v in_o other_o man_n gift_n and_o ability_n with_o that_o success_n accompany_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v our_o own_o as_o we_o see_v john_n do_v john_n disciple_n come_v with_o a_o envious_a spirit_n against_o christ_n and_o say_v all_o man_n run_v after_o he_o this_o be_v enough_o to_o leaven_n and_o sour_a john_n heart_n but_o see_v his_o excellent_a temper_n i_o must_v decrease_v and_o he_o must_v increase_v john_n 3.30_o he_o be_v willing_a that_o christ_n light_n and_o glory_n shall_v be_v exalt_v though_o it_o darken_v and_o obscure_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a reconciler_n and_o the_o latter_a be_v a_o tender_a forbear_n of_o one_o another_o and_o suffer_v of_o one_o another_o weakness_n and_o a_o proneness_n to_o forgive_v other_o rashness_n if_o the_o stone_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v thus_o polish_v and_o smooth_v they_o will_v lie_v even_o and_o firm_a together_o a_o three_o rule_n be_v love_n to_o the_o public_a good_a of_o the_o church_n if_o this_o do_v reign_n in_o our_o heart_n it_o will_v compose_v all_o difference_n the_o true_a mother_n bowel_n will_v not_o suffer_v she_o to_o have_v the_o child_n divide_v it_o must_v be_v selfish_a revenge_n that_o shall_v make_v two_o enemy_n desire_v to_o see_v the_o ship_n sink_v in_o which_o they_o be_v rather_o than_o they_o will_v agree_v to_o preserve_v it_o what_o self-denial_n be_v that_o in_o jonah_n to_o give_v himself_o up_o to_o destruction_n rather_o than_o have_v the_o whole_a ship_n endanger_v every_o one_o ought_v to_o say_v if_o i_o be_v the_o jonah_n cast_v i_o out_o among_o the_o roman_n they_o have_v a_o temple_n dedicate_v jovi_fw-la depositorio_n because_o there_o they_o will_v go_v and_o lay_v aside_o their_o mutual_a contention_n before_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o senate-house_n what_o a_o shame_n be_v it_o when_o many_o heathen_n have_v lay_v aside_o their_o mutual_a quarrel_n for_o the_o common_a good_a and_o shall_v not_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n much_o more_o for_o the_o church_n safety_n a_o four_o rule_n be_v not_o to_o charge_v such_o consequence_n upon_o one_o another_o doctrine_n that_o be_v not_o natural_a and_o which_o they_o do_v abhor_v this_o in_o doctrinal_a dispute_n have_v be_v oil_n to_o the_o flame_n the_o lutheran_n charge_v upon_o the_o calvinist_n doctrine_n about_o predestination_n that_o they_o make_v god_n the_o autheur_fw-fr of_o sin_n that_o they_o make_v he_o cruel_a and_o unjust_a worse_o than_o pharaoh_n that_o command_v brick_n but_o give_v no_o straw_n yea_o cruel_a like_o nero_n who_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o put_v a_o vestal_a virgin_n to_o death_n cause_v she_o to_o be_v ravish_v and_o then_o put_v she_o to_o death_n because_o she_o be_v ravish_v but_o the_o calvinist_n detest_v and_o abhor_v all_o such_o consequence_n and_o if_o they_o do_v see_v such_o conclusion_n do_v follow_v necessary_o from_o their_o doctrine_n they_o will_v public_o abjure_v they_o some_o gather_v from_o paul_n preach_v of_o freegrace_n that_o therefore_o man_n may_v sin_v that_o grace_n may_v abound_v but_o paul_n cry_v god_n forbid_v at_o this_o and_o say_v the_o damnation_n of_o such_o logician_n be_v just_a rom._n 3.18_o last_o so_o far_o as_o man_n do_v agree_v with_o we_o in_o the_o fundamental_o let_v they_o retain_v peace_n and_o concord_n the_o apostle_n thus_o exhort_v phil._n 3.16_o whereto_o we_o have_v already_o attain_v let_v we_o walk_v by_o the_o same_o rule_n it_o have_v be_v god_n mercy_n that_o the_o protestant_a church_n though_o differ_v in_o many_o opinion_n yet_o do_v not_o dissent_v in_o fundamental_o for_o as_o for_o the_o socinian_o i_o do_v not_o reckon_v they_o among_o the_o protestant_n yea_o some_o place_n they_o not_o among_o christian_n but_o as_o for_o other_o they_o keep_v the_o same_o foundation_n though_o some_o be_v pure_a church_n than_o other_o now_o it_o be_v a_o special_a preservative_n of_o charity_n to_o embrace_v one_o another_o with_o hearty_a affection_n so_o far_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o uncharitable_a and_o peevish_a thing_n in_o some_o lutheran_n that_o will_v not_o call_v the_o calvinist_n brethren_n or_o admit_v of_o reconciliation_n but_o profess_v they_o will_v rather_o do_v it_o with_o the_o pope_n who_o yet_o they_o maintain_v to_o be_v antichrist_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o run_v to_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n for_o to_o settle_v peace_n and_o truth_n the_o great_a the_o mercy_n be_v and_o the_o more_o the_o devil_n do_v oppose_v it_o the_o more_o do_v thou_o strive_v for_o it_o how_o many_o unity_n do_v the_o apostle_n mention_n ephes_n 4_o and_o why_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v many_o bless_a be_v peacemaker_n for_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n mat._n 5.9_o sermon_n lxi_o the_o great_a change_n that_o even_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v subject_a unto_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o have_v and_o lose_v those_o sensible_a support_n both_o outward_a and_o inward_a which_o god_n at_o some_o time_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o also_o what_o those_o sensible_a enjoyment_n be_v and_o why_o god_n do_v so_o change_v the_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n joh_n 17.12_o while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n i_o keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n we_o have_v dispatch_v the_o prayer_n christ_n put_v up_o for_o his_o disciple_n we_o be_v now_o to_o consider_v other_o reason_n and_o argument_n he_o use_v for_o his_o petition_n our_o saviour_n express_v many_o before_o the_o petition_n and_o some_o also_o after_o the_o petition_n the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o pray_v for_o they_o now_o so_o solemn_o and_o not_o before_o because_o former_o he_o have_v keep_v they_o in_o a_o visible_a manner_n by_o his_o corporal_a presence_n with_o they_o but_o now_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n be_v short_o to_o be_v change_v he_o therefore_o commend_v they_o to_o god_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v holy_a father_n ever_o since_o they_o become_v my_o disciple_n i_o take_v a_o special_a charge_n of_o they_o the_o world_n be_v against_o they_o they_o can_v not_o keep_v themselves_o and_o i_o come_v as_o a_o mediator_n appoint_v by_o thou_o to_o preserve_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n which_o trust_v i_o have_v faithful_o discharge_v and_o therefore_o see_v they_o have_v hitherto_o be_v keep_v let_v they_o not_o perish_v at_o last_o in_o this_o reason_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n 1._o of_o the_o disciple_n mercy_n vouchsafe_v to_o they_o they_o be_v keep_v this_o imply_v their_o own_o insufficiency_n and_o inability_n 2._o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o this_o i_o have_v keep_v they_o wherein_o also_o be_v imply_v his_o fidelity_n and_o diligence_n in_o that_o trust_n he_o take_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n 3._o the_o manner_n how_o in_o thy_o name_n which_o mercy_n be_v illustrate_v from_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n while_o i_o be_v with_o â—â—em_n 2._o of_o place_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n first_o of_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o in_o the_o world_n he_o speak_v as_o if_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v not_o with_o they_o but_o that_o be_v because_o his_o departure_n be_v immediate_o at_o hand_n now_o when_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o this_o manner_n while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o i_o keep_v they_o 1._o you_o must_v not_o think_v as_o if_o christ_n by_o his_o bodily_a leave_v of_o they_o do_v also_o spiritual_o leave_v they_o no_o this_o will_v contradict_v that_o promise_n mat._n 28._o where_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n he_o do_v not_o change_v his_o presence_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o presence_n it_o be_v before_o corporal_a and_o visible_a now_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a 2._o in_o that_o christ_n say_v while_o i_o be_v with_o they_o it_o be_v necessary_o infer_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o corporal_o present_v every_o where_o that_o his_o body_n be_v not_o every_o where_o though_o christ_n be_v every_o where_o that_o be_v true_a of_o christ_n in_o the_o concrete_a which_o can_v be_v verify_v of_o each_o nature_n as_o his_o divine_a nature_n do_v not_o suffer_v so_o neither_o can_v his_o humane_a be_v every_o where_o 3._o by_o this_o expression_n say_v austin_n upon_o the_o place_n we_o must_v not_o understand_v as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o vicissitude_n in_o the_o father_n and_o son_n keep_v of_o we_o as_o if_o the_o son_n have_v keep_v they_o a_o while_n exclude_v the_o father_n and_o now_o the_o father_n be_v to_o keep_v they_o exclude_v the_o son_n but_o the_o father_n keep_v they_o even_o while_o christ_n keep_v they_o and_o christ_n will_v keep_v they_o after_o his_o departure_n while_o the_o father_n keep_v they_o but_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n before_o there_o
be_v equal_a in_o nature_n and_o dignity_n they_o be_v all_o god_n and_o infinite_o bless_v for_o evermore_o yet_o the_o scripture_n do_v represent_v unto_o we_o a_o order_n in_o their_o operation_n ad_fw-la extra_fw-la to_o us-ward_n especial_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n one_o operation_n be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o father_n another_o to_o the_o son_n and_o another_o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o the_o father_n be_v constant_o apply_v the_o send_n of_o christ_n his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n as_o at_o the_o second_o verse_n of_o this_o chapter_n gal._n 4.4_o in_o the_o fullness_n of_o time_n god_n send_v forth_o his_o son_n and_o 1_o john_n 4.9_o it_o be_v the_o father_n that_o send_v he_o so_o that_o the_o original_n of_o all_o our_o peace_n and_o salvation_n be_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n 2._o that_o which_o be_v appropriate_v to_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v send_v to_o be_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v procure_v our_o redemption_n and_o 3._o to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o he_o be_v send_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o the_o application_n of_o those_o benefit_n which_o he_o shall_v procure_v for_o we_o therefore_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o send_v he_o joh._n 14.16_o and_o christ_n say_v he_o will_v send_v he_o joh._n 16_o 7._o thus_o he_o be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o now_o he_o be_v send_v by_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n the_o holiness_n in_o adam_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o the_o three_o person_n in_o the_o trinity_n absolute_o consider_v but_o now_o it_o cause_v holiness_n in_o believer_n relative_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o in_o god_n dispensation_n about_o man_n salvation_n there_o be_v a_o appropriate_v order_n in_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o three_o person_n second_o the_o mission_n or_o send_v of_o christ_n here_o speak_v of_o do_v not_o relate_v to_o he_o as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n for_o so_o as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o send_v but_o beget_v and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n call_v he_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n but_o this_o mission_n be_v in_o time_n and_o of_o a_o voluntary_a dispensation_n whereas_o the_o other_o be_v natural_a and_o of_o eternity_n christ_n be_v always_o the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o not_o always_o send_v to_o be_v the_o mediator_n of_o his_o church_n unless_o in_o the_o purpose_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n so_o that_o this_o send_n of_o christ_n respect_v he_o as_o god_n and_o man_n and_o denote_v that_o incarnation_n of_o he_o with_o the_o discharge_n of_o all_o those_o duty_n that_o thereby_o he_o undertake_v three_o god_n send_v of_o he_o do_v signify_v the_o authoritative_a mission_n and_o call_v of_o he_o to_o that_o work_n the_o apostle_n diligent_o press_v this_o heb._n 5.5_o that_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o but_o be_v call_v by_o god_n to_o his_o priesthood_n call_v of_o god_n to_o be_v â—_o priest_n after_o the_o order_n of_o melohisedech_n yea_o ch._n 7.21_o the_o apostle_n press_v this_o that_o he_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n by_o a_o oath_n the_o lord_n swear_v and_o will_v not_o repent_v thou_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o and_o certain_o this_o must_v needs_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o when_o we_o shall_v read_v that_o christ_n be_v so_o solemn_o invest_v with_o this_o power_n to_o forgive_v sin_n to_o sanctify_v our_o nature_n to_o procure_v our_o salvation_n thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o those_o that_o have_v not_o a_o call_v be_v say_v to_o be_v null_n and_o invalid_a they_o have_v not_o powerful_a efficacy_n and_o success_n but_o christ_n be_v authorize_v by_o god_n to_o be_v thy_o saviour_n he_o have_v his_o commission_n to_o do_v it_o he_o will_v not_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n till_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o it_o four_o the_o father_n do_v not_o only_o call_v he_o thus_o to_o this_o wonderful_a employment_n but_o he_o do_v qualify_v and_o fit_v he_o with_o all_o ability_n for_o that_o work_n he_o pour_v out_o his_o spirit_n upon_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n so_o that_o as_o those_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o call_v to_o any_o office_n be_v anoint_v thus_o christ_n have_v not_o a_o temporal_a but_o a_o spiritual_a unction_n psal_n 45.7_o there_o god_n be_v say_v to_o anoint_v he_o with_o the_o oil_n of_o gladness_n therefore_o joh._n 6.27_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v seal_v he_o to_o this_o work_n thus_o christ_n acknowledge_v when_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v for_o i_o the_o meaning_n be_v he_o have_v a_o universal_a fitness_n for_o the_o work_n and_o this_o also_o be_v of_o great_a comfort_n that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o call_v to_o be_v our_o saviour_n but_o he_o be_v qualify_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n thereunto_o there_o be_v nothing_o that_o a_o poor_a humble_a sinner_n can_v desire_v in_o a_o saviour_n but_o there_o be_v a_o treasury_n of_o it_o in_o he_o col._n 1._o it_o please_v the_o father_n that_o in_o he_o shall_v all_o fullness_n dwell_v oh_o then_o why_o do_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n believe_v more_o firm_o and_o walk_v more_o comfortable_o what_o do_v they_o want_v which_o be_v not_o in_o this_o christ_n shall_v christ_n send_v his_o officer_n to_o work_v and_o endue_v they_o with_o proportionable_a power_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o father_n send_v he_o with_o all_o fitness_n and_o fullness_n to_o that_o work_n five_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o the_o fountain_n from_o which_o our_o salvation_n do_v arise_v be_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o although_o our_o justification_n sanctification_n and_o glorification_n be_v to_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o merit_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n that_o we_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o the_o send_n of_o christ_n into_o the_o world_n and_o give_v he_o to_o become_v our_o mediator_n be_v whole_o from_o the_o absolute_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n christ_n do_v not_o merit_v his_o incarnation_n he_o do_v not_o merit_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n no_o this_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n love_n not_o that_o hereby_o we_o be_v to_o make_v comparison_n as_o if_o the_o second_o person_n love_v we_o less_o than_o the_o first_o as_o the_o socinian_n will_v divide_v but_o to_o admire_v the_o great_a love_n of_o either_o in_o their_o distinct_a operation_n that_o conceit_n also_o be_v vain_a of_o some_o that_o say_v god_n upon_o the_o fore_a sight_n of_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o become_v our_o saviour_n and_o presuppose_v this_o determinate_a choice_n do_v therefore_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n this_o they_o think_v will_v reconcile_v christ_n necessary_a obedience_n and_o his_o freewill_n together_o but_o then_o the_o scripture_n will_v not_o have_v attribute_v it_o to_o god_n love_n and_o to_o the_o father_n love_n but_o christ_n love_n as_o a_o man_n which_o yet_o it_o do_v not_o six_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v there_o be_v imply_v that_o he_o be_v under_o a_o office_n and_o obligation_n of_o faithfulness_n and_o trust_n so_o that_o as_o it_o lay_v upon_o the_o apostle_n faithful_o and_o diligent_o to_o accomplish_v their_o office_n thus_o also_o it_o do_v upon_o christ_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v it_o the_o command_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n imply_v that_o if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o for_o which_o he_o be_v send_v he_o shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o unfaithfulness_n and_o disobedience_n and_o here_o also_o be_v contain_v much_o consolation_n for_o why_o shall_v the_o believer_n doubt_v of_o christ_n willingness_n and_o readiness_n to_o pardon_v sanctify_v or_o heal_v he_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v under_o a_o command_n to_o do_v this_o he_o be_v betrust_v with_o this_o work_n he_o will_v be_v find_v blame-worthy_a if_o he_o do_v not_o accomplish_v all_o that_o he_o be_v call_v unto_o as_o it_o be_v thy_o duty_n to_o believe_v in_o he_o so_o he_o have_v voluntay_o submit_v to_o make_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o give_v thou_o rest_v and_o ease_n seven_o though_o christ_n be_v send_v and_o be_v thus_o under_o command_n yet_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o this_o be_v do_v against_o his_o will_n as_o if_o the_o father_n do_v compel_v he_o to_o this_o work_n against_o his_o desire_n no_o how_o ready_o do_v he_o profess_v his_o come_n into_o the_o world_n loe_o i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thy_o law_n be_v
on_o earth_n she_o conflict_n with_o desire_n after_o christ_n hence_o be_v those_o vehement_a petition_n come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o the_o spirit_n and_o bride_n say_v come_v rev._n 22.17_o 20._o if_o then_o these_o desire_n be_v turn_v into_o actual_a enjoyment_n and_o it_o be_v no_o long_o come_v lord_n jesus_n but_o he_o be_v come_v than_o there_o must_v needs_o be_v all_o matter_n of_o joy_n and_o rejoice_v he_o that_o drink_v of_o this_o live_a water_n in_o this_o life_n shall_v never_o thirst_v more_o joh._n 4._o viz._n with_o a_o total_a thirst_n so_o as_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o christ_n and_o desire_v some_o other_o object_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n then_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o be_v weary_a to_o be_v desirous_a of_o something_o else_o beside_o god_n for_o there_o love_n be_v join_v to_o the_o object_n as_o full_o and_o as_o near_o as_o possible_o it_o can_v be_v as_o philosopher_n say_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o heaven_n desire_v no_o other_o form_n whereas_o in_o sublunary_a thing_n it_o constant_o do_v and_o all_o because_o of_o the_o actuality_n and_o perfection_n of_o that_o form_n thus_o it_o must_v be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o can_v never_o be_v glut_v never_o complain_v as_o they_o do_v of_o manna_n by_o the_o constant_a use_n of_o it_o but_o god_n be_v as_o rich_o as_o delightsome_o enjoy_v by_o every_o saint_n in_o heaven_n to_o all_o eternity_n as_o at_o the_o very_a first_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n but_o you_o will_v say_v may_v not_o i_o then_o desire_v heaven_n as_o a_o place_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o hypocrisy_n and_o insincerity_n to_o desire_v that_o state_n of_o glory_n must_v it_o be_v christ_n only_o there_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o be_v in_o the_o principal_a and_o first_o place_n to_o be_v desire_v but_o yet_o secondary_o heaven_n as_o it_o be_v our_o happiness_n and_o our_o glory_n may_v be_v fight_v after_o for_o which_o many_o text_n may_v be_v bring_v use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o moderate_v all_o thy_o desire_n to_o this_o life_n and_o the_o comfort_n therein_o what_o make_v death_n so_o grievous_a but_o to_o part_v with_o so_o dear_a a_o husband_n so_o dear_a a_o friend_n so_o sweet_a child_n oh_o remember_v christ_n be_v above_o all_o and_o dear_a than_o all_o so_o that_o if_o faith_n be_v lively_a in_o represent_v christ_n to_o we_o we_o shall_v need_v even_o patience_n to_o live_v as_o you_o see_v it_o be_v with_o paul_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v to_o our_o great_a loss_n to_o be_v enjoy_v friend_n while_o we_o may_v enjoy_v christ_n but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o wicked_a man_n misery_n be_v to_o be_v tremble_v at_o for_o there_o christ_n say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v to_o be_v torment_v to_o all_o eternity_n that_o those_o also_o be_v with_o they_o sermon_n cxxxv_o of_o a_o humble_a christian_n improve_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o sweet_a appellation_n of_o father_n joh_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v where_o i_o be_o eternal_a glory_n we_o hear_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o which_o be_v express_v thus_o indefinite_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n where_o he_o be_v he_o do_v not_o name_v the_o place_n because_o this_o be_v it_o which_o make_v heaven_n to_o be_v heaven_n that_o we_o do_v enjoy_v christ_n there_o from_o this_o we_o proceed_v to_o other_o thing_n considerable_a as_o 1._o the_o compellation_n father_n this_o our_o saviour_n use_v three_o time_n as_o be_v a_o name_n denote_v the_o most_o intimate_a and_o sweet_a relation_n as_o also_o cause_v the_o great_a confidence_n why_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n have_v be_v discuss_v already_o against_o socinian_n gloss_n he_o be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o manner_n as_o he_o be_v to_o believer_n neither_o do_v christ_n use_v this_o title_n to_o subdue_v and_o overcome_v any_o unbelieving_a and_o doubt_v thought_n in_o he_o or_o to_o quicken_v up_o his_o confidence_n which_o otherwise_o may_v fail_v but_o hereby_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o near_a relation_n between_o they_o as_o also_o his_o dependence_n upon_o he_o so_o that_o from_o christ_n example_n herein_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n boldness_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confidence_n and_o boldness_n when_o we_o come_v unto_o god_n we_o be_v to_o draw_v nigh_o to_o he_o as_o our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o bowel_n do_v exceed_v all_o parent_n affection_n in_o the_o world_n if_o they_o be_v put_v together_o therefore_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n in_o that_o rule_n of_o prayer_n direct_v to_o that_o title_n and_o compellation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v first_o that_o no_o wicked_a or_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v in_o a_o state_n or_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n if_o god_n be_v thy_o judge_n thy_o enemy_n and_o thy_o adversary_n than_o it_o be_v not_o for_o thou_o to_o call_v he_o father_n as_o god_n expostulate_v in_o mal._n 1.7_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o paternity_n by_o way_n of_o creation_n and_o thus_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o all_o but_o we_o speak_v only_o of_o that_o paternity_n which_o be_v by_o adoption_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n term_n let_v therefore_o every_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a man_n conclude_v that_o while_o he_o abide_v so_o he_o can_v pray_v acceptable_o he_o may_v not_o come_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n for_o such_o profane_a wretch_n to_o say_v to_o god_n thou_o be_v my_o father_n the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o be_v of_o their_o father_n the_o devil_n see_v then_o if_o the_o devil_n thy_o father_n will_v bless_v thou_o if_o he_o will_v make_v thou_o happy_a oh_o that_o wicked_a man_n will_v but_o consider_v what_o a_o woeful_a condition_n it_o be_v to_o lie_v in_o that_o they_o can_v pray_v that_o they_o can_v call_v god_n father_n thou_o do_v but_o blaspheme_v with_o thy_o tongue_n all_o the_o while_n what_o god_n the_o god_n of_o wicked_a and_o profane_a enemy_n to_o he_o no_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o consume_a fire_n to_o all_o such_o father_n second_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n and_o advantage_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n to_o such_o all_o the_o sweetness_n out_o of_o this_o honeycomb_n to_o improve_v this_o meditation_n till_o it_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o his_o bowel_n for_o 1._o to_o the_o tender_a heart_n humble_v for_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o great_a temptation_n that_o he_o conflict_n with_o to_o be_v persuade_v god_n be_v his_o father_n such_o be_v the_o discovery_n and_o experience_n of_o his_o own_o sin_n and_o infirmity_n that_o he_o conclude_v though_o other_o may_v call_v god_n father_n yet_o he_o can_v be_v not_o this_o the_o great_a dispute_n in_o the_o breast_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n whether_o god_n be_v his_o father_n or_o no_o do_v he_o not_o argue_v against_o it_o from_o the_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v in_o his_o soul_n oh_o how_o can_v this_o and_o this_o be_v in_o i_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n as_o also_o from_o the_o many_o sad_a affliction_n and_o exercise_n he_o meet_v with_o more_o than_o other_o if_o god_n be_v my_o father_n will_v he_o thus_o break_v and_o bruise_v i_o more_o than_o many_o in_o the_o world_n make_v i_o the_o butt_n against_o which_o all_o his_o arrow_n be_v deliver_v so_o that_o you_o see_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o compose_v the_o spirit_n against_o this_o temptation_n which_o do_v so_o natural_o breed_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o tender_a christian_a insomuch_o that_o to_o call_v god_n father_n cordial_o and_o upon_o sincere_a ground_n be_v a_o great_a mercy_n 2._o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v persuade_v of_o and_o call_v god_n father_n because_o satan_n great_a temptation_n be_v against_o this_o if_o he_o overthrow_v this_o all_o be_v go_v if_o once_o he_o can_v tempt_v thou_o to_o this_o that_o god_n be_v not_o thy_o father_n what_o horror_n and_o what_o confusion_n yea_o what_o a_o hell_n will_v not_o present_o overwhelm_v thou_o you_o see_v the_o devil_n work_v with_o this_o engine_n upon_o christ_n himself_o know_v this_o be_v to_o set_v the_o axe_n to_o the_o root_n of_o the_o tree_n if_o thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v thus_o he_o will_v have_v he_o put_v that_o to_o the_o trial_n and_o
p_o 532._o l._n 35._o r._n antequam_fw-la p_o 543._o l._n 32._o add_v of_o they_o p._n 554._o l._n 30._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p_o 579._o l._n 35._o r._n sapiens_fw-la p._n 581._o l._n 19_o r._n room_n p._n 590._o l._n 14._o r._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d p._n 600._o l_o 40._o r._n abailardus_n l._n 53._o r._n noveris_fw-la p._n 615._o l._n 21._o r._n darkness_n p._n 617._o l._n 20_o r._n diligent_a p._n 64â—_n l._n 23._o r._n be_v love_v p_o 644._o l._n 17_o deal_n day_n of_o his_o suffering_n p_o 646._o l._n 39_o r_o when_o p._n 670._o l._n 19_o add_v nature_n p._n 682._o l._n 17._o r._n shine_v l._n 30._o r._n they_o p._n 688._o l._n 5._o r._n obadiah_n p._n 690._o l._n 53._o r._n ancient_a p._n 690._o l._n 53._o deal_n we_o be_v the_o content_n serm._n i._n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v father_n the_o hour_n be_v come_v glorify_v thy_o son_n that_o thy_o son_n also_o may_v glorify_v thou_o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n serm._n ii_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o nature_n thereof_o as_o be_v mediatory_a his_o person_n and_o relation_n etc._n etc._n hold_v forth_o as_o a_o ground_n of_o unspeakable_a comfort_n to_o believer_n serm._n iii_o show_n how_o prevalent_a the_o prayer_n be_v that_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n serm._n iu._n of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n for_o the_o dispense_n his_o mercy_n and_o judgement_n in_o reference_n to_o particular_a person_n and_o his_o church_n and_o church_n enemy_n serm._n v._n of_o the_o nature_n and_o manifestation_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o be_v invest_v with_o and_o how_o comfortable_a it_o be_v to_o all_o his_o member_n serm._n vi_o of_o heavenly-mindedness_a show_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v both_o earthly_a and_o heavenly_a blessing_n chief_o for_o this_o end_n viz._n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v serm._n vii_o john_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o text_n vindicate_v from_o arian_n ubiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n serm._n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n serm._n ix_o christ_n under_o the_o notion_n of_o a_o head_n apply_v to_o the_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o member_n serm._n x._o of_o predestination_n or_o god_n give_v some_o of_o mankind_n to_o christ_n not_o all_o for_o he_o to_o redeem_v and_o what_o unspeakable_a ground_n of_o comfort_n to_o god_n people_n flow_v from_o thence_o serm._n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n xii_o a_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o its_o contrary_a viz._n eternal_a death_n serm._n xiii_o weighty_a consideration_n upon_o eternity_n serm._n fourteen_o john_n 17.3_o and_o this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d eternal_a that_o they_o may_v know_v thou_o the_o â—ly_o true_a god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n who_o thou_o have_v send_v the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o arraignment_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xv._n more_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n serm._n xvi_o show_n what_o save_v knowledge_n be_v in_o its_o concomitant_n and_o effect_n serm._n xvii_o of_o the_o knowledge_n and_o worship_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n and_o the_o contrary_a thereto_o viz._n idolatry_n serm._n xviii_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n jesus_n as_o well_o as_o of_o god_n the_o father_n serm._n xix_o john_n 17.4_o i_o have_v glorify_v thou_o on_o the_o earth_n i_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o to_o do_v show_v how_o a_o godly_a life_n though_o it_o merit_v no_o good_a be_v a_o ground_n of_o comfort_n at_o the_o hour_n of_o death_n serm._n xx._n show_n who_o they_o be_v that_o can_v at_o the_o close_a of_o their_o day_n take_v comfort_n in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v finish_v the_o work_n god_n give_v they_o to_o do_v as_o also_o what_o thing_n if_o not_o avoid_v will_v much_o diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o godly_a one_o at_o that_o day_n serm._n xxi_o of_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o man_n salvation_n christ_n chief_a end_n in_o what_o he_o do_v for_o man_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n which_o bespeak_v both_o our_o imitation_n and_o unspeakable_a consolation_n serm._n xxii_o of_o christ_n finish_v the_o work_n he_o undertake_v with_o the_o end_n and_o property_n of_o it_o and_o the_o great_a comfort_n of_o iâ—_n to_o believer_n serm._n xxiii_o john_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v of_o a_o holy_a work_a life_n the_o excellency_n equity_n and_o necessity_n thereof_o in_o order_n to_o glory_n serm._n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n serm._n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n serm._n xxvi_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o oppose_v to_o earthly_a and_o how_o the_o hope_n thereof_o earnest_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n serm._n xxvii_o the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n serm._n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n serm._n xxix_o john_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n which_o then_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n thou_o they_o be_v and_o thou_o give_v they_o i_o and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o serm._n xxx_o the_o great_a end_n of_o the_o ministry_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o end_n of_o both_o minister_n and_o people_n in_o their_o preach_a and_o hear_v serm._n xxxi_o that_o god_n people_n be_v not_o of_o though_o in_o this_o world_n wherein_o be_v also_o show_v the_o vast_a difference_n between_o they_o and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n xxxii_o of_o the_o peculiar_a propriety_n god_n people_n have_v in_o he_o and_o he_o in_o they_o serm._n xxxiii_o the_o true_o godly_a man_n only_o be_v obedient_a to_o god_n word_n or_o the_o great_a character_n of_o a_o christian_n serm._n xxxiv_o john_n 17.7_o now_o they_o have_v know_v that_o all_o thing_n whatsoever_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v of_o thou_o of_o growth_n in_o grace_n the_o duty_n necessity_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxv_o of_o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n with_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_a act_n of_o it_o serm._n xxxvi_o john_n 17.8_o for_o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o and_o they_o have_v receive_v they_o and_o have_v know_v sure_o that_o i_o come_v out_o from_o thou_o and_o they_o have_v believe_v that_o thou_o do_v send_v i_o of_o obedience_n to_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n show_v that_o that_o only_o be_v true_o obedience_n and_o the_o property_n of_o a_o godly_a man_n serm._n xxxvii_o show_n that_o god_n people_n be_v ready_a and_o willing_a in_o obedience_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o tend_v to_o rouse_v man_n up_o from_o dulness_n and_o formality_n in_o god_n service_n serm._n xxxviii_o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o necessity_n of_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o it_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n as_o well_o as_o obedience_n to_o
sort_n of_o joy_n and_o the_o nature_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n show_v also_o how_o far_o it_o transcend_v and_o differ_v from_o worldly_a joy_n serm._n lxxix_o the_o excellent_a effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n serm._n lxxx_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o serm._n lxxxi_o of_o suffer_v for_o christ_n cause_n and_o how_o it_o engage_v god_n for_o to_o take_v care_n of_o such_o as_o so_o suffer_v also_o the_o duty_n of_o minister_n about_o preach_v god_n truth_n serm._n lxxxii_o of_o wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a the_o cause_n effect_n and_o property_n of_o it_o serm._n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o forego_n observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o opposition_n serm._n lxxxiv_o of_o conformity_n to_o christ_n in_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o in_o his_o suffering_n serm._n lxxxv_o john_n 17.15_o i_o pray_v not_o that_o thou_o shall_v take_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o that_o thou_o shall_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n show_v why_o god_n continue_v his_o child_n in_o this_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n and_o do_v not_o take_v they_o immediate_o to_o heaven_n and_o also_o how_o far_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o pray_v for_o or_o desire_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxvi_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o sin_n and_o all_o evil_n in_o our_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n than_o from_o the_o affliction_n themselves_o serm._n lxxxvii_o that_o god_n have_v determine_v a_o precise_a time_n to_o every_o particular_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o long_o he_o shall_v live_v serm._n lxxxviii_o john_n 17.16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o heavenly_a man_n much_o improve_v by_o much_o consider_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n serm._n lxxxix_o john_n 17.17_o sanctify_v they_o through_o thy_o truth_n thy_o word_n be_v truth_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n show_v that_o and_o how_o many_o way_n a_o godly_a man_n may_v be_v sanctify_v serm._n xc_o the_o contrary_n of_o growth_n in_o grace_n a_o comfortable_a advertisement_n to_o such_o as_o mourn_v under_o their_o sense_n of_o not_o grow_v with_o reason_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o grow_v in_o grace_n serm._n xci_o of_o the_o cause_n of_o sanctification_n and_o in_o particular_a of_o god_n as_o the_o instrumental_a cause_n serm._n xcii_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciii_o the_o transcendent_a property_n of_o the_o scripture_n serm._n xciv_o john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n how_o requisite_a a_o sound_a mind_n and_o a_o holy_a life_n be_v to_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o christ_n peculiar_a love_n to_o and_o care_n of_o such_o serm._n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n serm._n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n serm._n xcvii_o that_o the_o scripture_n appoint_v a_o distinct_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n show_n wherein_o the_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n consist_v and_o that_o none_o may_v enter_v into_o that_o office_n without_o a_o authoritative_a mission_n also_o what_o the_o ministry_n of_o preach_v be_v and_o whether_o reading_n be_v preach_v serm._n xcviii_o john_n 17.19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v sanctify_v through_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n sanctify_a himself_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n show_v what_o be_v imply_v in_o it_o how_o pure_a willing_a and_o fit_a he_o be_v for_o that_o great_a undertake_n serm._n xcix_o show_v further_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o that_o phrase_n of_o our_o saviour_n i_o sanctify_v myself_o handle_v chief_o the_o priestly_a office_n of_o christ_n in_o opposition_n to_o the_o socinian_o and_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o direction_n of_o penitent_a sinner_n serm._n c._n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o priest_n sacrifice_n and_o altar_n the_o property_n of_o that_o sacrifice_n the_o way_n how_o man_n come_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o benefit_n of_o it_o its_o efficacy_n as_o to_o sanctification_n as_o well_o as_o justification_n serm._n ci._n of_o sanctification_n as_o the_o effect_n of_o christ_n death_n show_v that_o no_o man_n true_o believe_v in_o christ_n for_o justification_n that_o do_v not_o also_o for_o sanctification_n serm._n cii_o john_n 17.20_o neither_o pray_v i_o for_o these_o alone_a but_o for_o they_o also_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o through_o their_o word_n show_n why_o christ_n who_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n yet_o put_v up_o prayer_n what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o prayer_n and_o we_o and_o the_o great_a advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n pray_v for_o they_o serm._n ciii_o in_o what_o respect_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n mediation_n extend_v to_o all_o believer_n alike_o and_o in_o what_o not_o for_o the_o comfort_n of_o weak_a christian_n and_o such_o of_o they_o as_o be_v most_o contemptible_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n serm._n civ_o that_o in_o some_o particular_n the_o poor_a weak_a christian_n have_v more_o respect_n from_o christ_n then_o the_o strong_a one_o serm._n cv_o of_o christ_n love_n and_o care_n of_o every_o one_o of_o he_o before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v serm._n cvi_o of_o both_o the_o move_a cause_n and_o effect_n of_o election_n and_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n against_o arminian_n and_o other_o serm._n cvii_o of_o faith_n the_o several_a kind_n of_o it_o and_o especial_o of_o justify_v faith_n its_o object_n and_o seat_n etc._n etc._n serm._n cviii_o of_o justify_v faith_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v necessary_a thereunto_o and_o how_o or_o in_o what_o method_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n enable_v the_o humble_a soul_n to_o believe_v serm._n cix_o of_o justify_v faith_n serm._n cx_o of_o justify_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a recumbency_n in_o christ_n serm._n cxi_o that_o a_o gospel_n ministry_n be_v to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o what_o end_v serm._n cxii_o john_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o unity_n among_o god_n people_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o serm._n cxiii_o of_o unity_n among_o christian_n the_o benefit_n and_o necessity_n of_o it_o and_o the_o mischief_n of_o division_n serm._n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a serm._n cxv_o of_o unity_n among_o believer_n caution_n about_o it_o also_o set_v forth_o some_o good_a unite_n principle_n with_o a_o censure_n of_o some_o bad_a one_o serm._n cxvi_o of_o christian_a unity_n set_v forth_o some_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o doctrine_n church-order_n and_o affection_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o error_n schism_n and_o wrath._n serm._n cxvii_o of_o the_o distinction_n of_o person_n and_o unity_n of_o essence_n in_o the_o deity_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxviii_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o open_v serm._n cxix_o show_n what_o a_o special_a mean_n unity_n among_o believer_n be_v to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o that_o unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n be_v no_o infallible_a mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n against_o the_o papist_n serm._n cxx_o a_o consideration_n of_o faith_n in_o its_o general_n nature_n as_o dogmatic_a or_o historical_a carry_v out_o to_o scripture-truths_n because_o of_o divine_a authority_n serm._n cxxi_o of_o dogmatic_a faith_n the_o property_n of_o and_o contrary_n to_o it_o serm._n cxxii_o john_n 17.22_o and_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o i_o give_v they_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o we_o be_v one_o of_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n communicate_v
unto_o all_o his_o disciple_n even_o in_o this_o life_n and_o of_o union_n with_o he_o as_o the_o ground_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxiii_o practical_a conclusion_n from_o the_o forego_n doctrine_n serm._n cxxiv_o that_o jesus_n christ_n though_o god_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o by_o the_o father_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v serm._n cxxv_o unity_n among_o christian_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o serm._n cxxvi_o john_n 17.23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o union_n with_o christ_n show_v how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n christ_n be_v in_o every_o believer_n and_o how_o he_o be_v not_o serm._n cxxvii_o show_v something_o of_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n serm._n cxxviii_o of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n of_o both_o their_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o how_o that_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o they_o not_o quite_o free_v from_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n serm._n cxxix_o of_o the_o unity_n of_o believer_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o what_o make_v to_o the_o perfect_a consummation_n of_o it_o serm._n cxxx_o show_v that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v serm._n cxxxi_o of_o the_o unspeakable_a love_n of_o god_n to_o believer_n show_v wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o and_o wherein_o it_o differ_v serm._n cxxxii_o show_v of_o what_o high_a concernment_n it_o be_v to_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n who_o they_o hate_v and_o persecute_v be_v belove_v of_o god_n serm._n cxxxiii_o john_n 17.24_o father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o also_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o for_o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o the_o connection_n between_o grace_n and_o glory_n and_o that_o glory_n even_o to_o the_o most_o godly_a be_v the_o free_a gift_n of_o god_n serm._n cxxxiv_o of_o immediate_a enjoyment_n of_o and_o communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n as_o the_o compliment_n of_o man_n happiness_n serm._n cxxxv_o of_o a_o humble_a christian_n improve_n in_o his_o prayer_n the_o sweet_a apellation_n of_o father_n serm._n cxxxvi_o of_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n show_v what_o it_o be_v to_o behold_v christ_n glory_n in_o heaven_n serm._n cxxxvii_o how_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o although_o as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o proper_o have_v it_o give_v he_o except_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n against_o the_o socinian_o serm._n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n serm._n cxxxix_o john_n 17.25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o judge_n in_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n serm._n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n serm._n cxli_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n serm._n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n serm._n cxliii_o john_n 17.26_o and_o i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o of_o christ_n teach_v believer_n show_v what_o great_a need_n the_o most_o illuminate_v christian_n have_v still_o to_o be_v teach_v serm._n cxliv_o of_o the_o powerful_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n how_o it_o be_v attain_v and_o what_o a_o great_a advantage_n it_o be_v to_o he_o that_o have_v it_o both_o in_o reference_n to_o duty_n and_o comfort_n serm._n cxlv_o direction_n how_v to_o obtain_v and_o always_o to_o preserve_v the_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n in_o our_o heart_n if_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n appear_v incongruous_a either_o to_o the_o author_n or_o his_o work_n let_v it_o be_v hereby_o know_v that_o not_o the_o author_n but_o a_o friend_n of_o his_o gather_v they_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v t._n u._n cxlvi_o sermon_n upon_o the_o whole_a seventeen_o chapter_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o st_n john_n sermon_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o add_v prayer_n to_o preach_v for_o its_o good_a effect_n show_v also_o what_o kind_n of_o cause_n the_o word_n be_v of_o conversion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o requisite_n of_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a prayer_n john_n 17.1_o these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n and_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v etc._n etc._n my_o purpose_n be_v god_n assist_v to_o go_v through_o this_o chapter_n be_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n immediate_o before_o his_o passion_n if_o the_o word_n of_o a_o die_a man_n be_v much_o to_o be_v regard_v how_o much_o more_o of_o a_o die_a christ_n and_o word_n put_v up_o in_o a_o prayer_n way_n which_o come_v from_o the_o most_o serious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n within_o christ_n love_n be_v sincere_a and_o natural_a now_o as_o in_o natural_a motion_n the_o near_o the_o body_n come_v to_o the_o centre_n the_o swift_a the_o motion_n be_v thus_o christ_n love_n though_o great_a always_o yet_o the_o expression_n of_o it_o be_v overflow_a most_o at_o last_o his_o best_a wine_n be_v at_o last_o and_o certain_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o prefer_v scripture_n before_o scripture_n we_o may_v say_v though_o all_o be_v gold_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o pearl_n in_o the_o gold_n though_o all_o be_v like_o the_o heaven_n yet_o this_o be_v like_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n oh_o that_o both_o my_o heart_n and_o your_o heart_n be_v purify_v with_o a_o coal_n of_o fire_n from_o the_o altar_n for_o this_o subject_a not_o only_o part_n but_o great_a grace_n be_v require_v both_o to_o preach_v and_o hear_v this_o subject_a but_o let_v we_o enter_v into_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o apostle_n john_n of_o all_o the_o evangelist_n be_v compare_v to_o a_o eagle_n because_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o high_a and_o most_o sublime_a matter_n for_o as_o it_o be_v common_o receive_v he_o outlive_v all_o the_o other_o apostle_n there_o be_v damnable_a heretic_n rise_v up_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n at_o the_o church_n entreaty_n therefore_o he_o write_v this_o book_n main_o assert_v christ_n godhead_n and_o handle_v those_o thing_n especial_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v leave_v out_o especial_o insist_v upon_o those_o excellent_a discourse_n and_o dialogue_n christ_n have_v with_o the_o pharisee_n as_o also_o those_o divine_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n he_o give_v his_o disciple_n at_o his_o departure_n from_o they_o of_o which_o the_o other_o evangelist_n record_v nothing_o at_o all_o now_o when_o our_o saviour_n have_v be_v large_a in_o instruct_v and_o confirm_v they_o he_o bend_v himself_o to_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o they_o that_o what_o he_o have_v say_v may_v take_v place_n in_o their_o heart_n so_o that_o in_o the_o chapter_n you_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o 1._o the_o introduction_n to_o the_o matter_n and_o 2._o the_o matter_n itself_o the_o matter_n be_v christ_n earnest_a prayer_n and_o that_o for_o a_o threefold_a object_n 1._o himself_o 2._o his_o apostle_n 3._o all_o other_o who_o in_o time_n shall_v believe_v in_o he_o for_o the_o introduction_n there_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o order_n of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o 2._o the_o description_n of_o his_o gesture_n the_o order_n be_v these_o word_n speak_v jesus_n that_o be_v after_o christ_n have_v finish_v those_o admirable_a and_o comfortable_a instruction_n than_o he_o betake_v himself_o to_o prayer_n from_o whence_o observe_v effect_n that_o to_o all_o instruction_n and_o consolation_n prayer_n be_v necessary_a for_o their_o good_a effect_n christ_n himself_o do_v not_o think_v it_o enough_o to_o plant_v but_o he_o pray_v there_o may_v be_v a_o water_v from_o above_o thus_o all_o minister_n and_o all_o hearer_n be_v to_o take_v christ_n way_n even_o as_o at_o other_o time_n we_o read_v that_o christ_n spend_v the_o day_n in_o preach_v and_o the_o night_n in_o pray_v for_o
strength_n shall_v fail_v they_o lest_o one_o time_n or_o other_o they_o shall_v yield_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v overwhelm_v now_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o these_o fear_v christ_n have_v pray_v for_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o for_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v insomuch_o that_o we_o may_v say_v christ_n prayer_n for_o believer_n be_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o foundation_n in_o some_o sad_a exigence_n how_o careful_a be_v we_o to_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o be_v remember_v in_o such_o and_o such_o a_o congregation_n but_o if_o all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v pray_v for_o a_o man_n it_o will_v not_o amount_v to_o so_o much_o as_o christ_n prayer_n therefore_o let_v the_o godly_a comfort_n one_o another_o with_o these_o thing_n last_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o their_o glorification_n thus_o he_o pray_v glorification_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o even_o as_o he_o and_o the_o father_n be_v one_o and_o that_o they_o be_v where_o he_o be_v viz._n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v that_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v purchase_v for_o they_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o resurrection_n job_n 11.25_o because_o he_o will_v raise_v up_o such_o at_o the_o last_o day_n the_o body_n though_o dead_a and_o consume_v to_o ash_n shall_v not_o always_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n neither_o shall_v the_o soul_n have_v such_o rag_n and_o deformity_n upon_o it_o continual_o but_o shall_v be_v clothe_v with_o glorious_a robe_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o chief_a and_o main_a matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n not_o so_o much_o earthly_a and_o temporal_a thing_n as_o heavenly_a for_o although_o christ_n do_v comfort_v his_o disciple_n even_o in_o earthly_a strait_n mat._n 6.25_o that_o they_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o if_o he_o do_v provide_v for_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n they_o may_v much_o rather_o be_v persuade_v of_o his_o care_n to_o they_o and_o paul_n argue_v rom._n 8._o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n for_o they_o how_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v all_o thing_n else_o yet_o the_o great_a thing_n that_o christ_n before_o his_o suffering_n think_v fit_a to_o commend_v unto_o god_n be_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a benefit_n and_o that_o be_v the_o first_o consideration_n the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n mediation_n second_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o prayer_n it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o mediation_n it_o be_v a_o mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o prayer_n of_o other_o man_n as_o they_o be_v bare_a mere_a man_n so_o their_o prayer_n be_v bare_a mere_a prayer_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n no_o mediation_n in_o thou_o but_o christ_n prayer_n be_v of_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a nature_n even_o as_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n come_v far_o short_a of_o christ_n their_o blood_n be_v not_o expiatory_a it_o be_v not_o by_o way_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n whereas_o christ_n be_v thus_o there_o be_v a_o vast_a difference_n between_o prayer_n and_o prayer_n god_n may_v regard_v one_o man_n prayer_n more_o then_o another_o it_o may_v be_v more_o effectual_a as_o in_o that_o supposition_n though_o daniel_n and_o job_n stand_v and_o pray_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v hear_v job_n you_o know_v be_v command_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o friend_n and_o his_o prayer_n be_v accept_v of_o more_o than_o they_o and_o daniel_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n great_o belove_v because_o his_o prayer_n be_v so_o ready_o hear_v likewise_o the_o prayer_n of_o many_o or_o a_o church_n be_v more_o prevalent_a than_o the_o prayer_n of_o one_o single_a person_n so_o a_o prayer_n from_o one_o in_o office_n as_o a_o minister_n be_v more_o than_o of_o one_o in_o a_o private_a condition_n but_o yet_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n as_o in_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n do_v far_o surmount_v all_o so_o then_o in_o christ_n prayer_n we_o be_v especial_o to_o look_v to_o the_o mediatory_a power_n to_o the_o impetratory_n efficacy_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a supplication_n as_o we_o be_v but_o a_o powerful_a obtain_n of_o what_o be_v desire_v his_o prayer_n can_v be_v no_o more_o refuse_v than_o his_o blood_n they_o both_o be_v in_o the_o same_o nature_n they_o go_v along_o under_o the_o same_o respect_n his_o blood_n may_v as_o well_o be_v without_o advantage_n as_o his_o prayer_n the_o high-priest_n prayer_n for_o the_o people_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n for_o the_o people_n than_o their_o own_o prayer_n i_o tell_v thou_o all_o thy_o own_o prayer_n be_v not_o of_o that_o consequence_n to_o thou_o as_o christ_n prayer_n be_v all_o mediatory_a and_o impetratory_a efficacy_n be_v from_o that_o pray_v three_o consider_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o person_n who_o do_v pray_v for_o believer_n and_o thereby_o come_v a_o infinite_a efficacy_n and_o worth_a to_o it_o christ_n who_o pray_v for_o we_o be_v god_n and_o man_n in_o regard_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n there_o come_v a_o infinite_a worth_n upon_o his_o prayer_n his_o prayer_n be_v like_o himself_o and_o from_o this_o account_n it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v meritorious_a with_o god_n that_o it_o be_v just_a with_o god_n to_o grant_v he_o his_o request_n his_o supplication_n be_v put_v up_o in_o his_o own_o name_n he_o need_v no_o mediator_n there_o be_v none_o to_o make_v way_n for_o his_o acceptance_n with_o god_n so_o that_o this_o meditation_n afford_v unspeakable_a consolation_n though_o all_o thy_o prayer_n and_o duty_n be_v nothing_o worth_a yet_o christ_n be_v of_o infinite_a value_n the_o dignity_n and_o merit_n whereby_o any_o good_a come_v to_o we_o be_v not_o for_o our_o prayer_n but_o for_o christ_n certain_o the_o people_n of_o god_n do_v not_o live_v so_o cheerful_o upon_o this_o consideration_n as_o they_o ought_v they_o be_v careful_a to_o pour_v out_o their_o own_o prayer_n but_o not_o by_o faith_n to_o rest_v on_o christ_n what_o need_v thou_o fear_v who_o can_v bring_v prayer_n of_o infinite_a merit_n the_o lord_n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o i_o may_v have_v this_o mercy_n he_o have_v pray_v that_o this_o grace_n shall_v be_v vouchsafe_v unto_o i_o what_o fault_n can_v be_v find_v with_o christ_n what_o blame_n or_o imperfection_n be_v to_o be_v see_v or_o find_v in_o he_o how_o can_v christ_n be_v deny_v in_o justice_n it_o be_v his_o right_n to_o have_v his_o request_n answer_v father_n four_o consider_v the_o respect_n and_o relation_n christ_n stand_v in_o towards_o god_n the_o father_n and_o then_o you_o will_v still_o say_v his_o prayer_n be_v of_o great_a concernment_n to_o 〈◊〉_d now_o his_o relation_n be_v the_o only_a son_n of_o god_n and_o dear_o belove_v by_o he_o this_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n mat._n 3.17_o so_o that_o his_o prayer_n be_v hear_v unquestionable_o upon_o a_o twofold_a ground_n the_o one_o of_o justice_n because_o infinite_a in_o worth_n the_o other_o of_o love_n because_o the_o only_o beget_v son_n this_o heb._n 5.7_o he_o be_v say_v while_o he_o pray_v to_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o fear_v and_o joh._n 11.12_o christ_n thank_v the_o father_n that_o he_o hear_v he_o always_o and_o often_o do_v he_o profess_v that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o the_o son_n and_o that_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v one_o this_o also_o be_v very_o comfortable_a to_o meditate_v upon_o thou_o have_v the_o prayer_n of_o he_o who_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n who_o the_o father_n hear_v always_o and_o to_o who_o he_o deny_v nothing_o if_o we_o be_v able_a to_o say_v lord_n this_o be_v not_o my_o prayer_n only_o this_o be_v not_o my_o desire_n only_o but_o it_o be_v the_o request_n of_o christ_n so_o belove_v of_o thou_o than_o thou_o may_v just_o believe_v thou_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o o_o lord_n though_o i_o have_v no_o loveliness_n no_o comeliness_n yet_o christ_n have_v some_o have_v doubt_v whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o no._n and_o they_o instance_n in_o his_o prayer_n that_o the_o cup_n may_v pass_v from_o he_o but_o that_o be_v only_o conditional_a if_o it_o be_v thy_o will_n and_o therefore_o he_o add_v not_o my_o will_n but_o thou_o be_v do_v that_o which_o he_o absolute_o pray_v for_o be_v god_n support_v and_o preservation_n of_o he_o as_o also_o the_o raise_v he_o out_o of_o the_o grave_n that_o which_o seem_v to_o have_v gteat_fw-la difficulty_n be_v his_o prayer_n luke_n 23.34_o father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v but_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o this_o we_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o because_o the_o pharisee_n and_o other_o they_o sin_v against_o their_o knowledge_n and_o conscience_n and_o for_o such_o christ_n pray_v not_o but_o
god_n he_o be_v a_o son_n and_o god_n be_v his_o father_n father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n 2._o from_o the_o seasonableness_n of_o it_o now_o be_v the_o time_n though_o hour_n be_v come_v 3._o from_o the_o final_a cause_n he_o desire_v not_o this_o glory_n for_o himself_o only_o but_o he_o will_v be_v glorify_v that_o he_o may_v glorify_v the_o father_n every_o one_o of_o these_o argument_n do_v deserve_v at_o least_o a_o sermon_n to_o open_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o 1._o i_o shall_v begin_v with_o the_o relation_n express_v in_o that_o compellation_n father_n now_o it_o be_v true_a god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n in_o a_o far_o more_o transcendent_a way_n than_o he_o be_v we_o for_o that_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la naturâ_fw-la nos_fw-la sumus_fw-la gratiâ_fw-la that_o which_o christ_n have_v by_o nature_n we_o have_v by_o grace_n christ_n therefore_o be_v son_n to_o the_o father_n yet_o so_o that_o he_o be_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o the_o father_n have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o the_o godhead_n with_o he_o but_o we_o be_v son_n only_o by_o grace_n and_o adoption_n and_o therefore_o can_v call_v god_n father_n in_o that_o respect_n as_o christ_n do_v yet_o because_o a_o father_n to_o both_o and_o that_o we_o may_v improve_v this_o title_n for_o comfort_n with_o he_o our_o saviour_n do_v put_v these_o together_o in_o a_o most_o excellent_a manner_n joh._n 10.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n to_o my_o god_n and_o your_o god_n go_v and_o tell_v my_o brethren_n so_o the_o apostle_n admire_v this_o that_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n heb._n 2.11_o and_o in_o this_o prayer_n how_o wonderful_a be_v those_o expression_n that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o also_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o let_v not_o therefore_o the_o great_a distance_n between_o we_o and_o christ_n trouble_v we_o in_o this_o dear_a relation_n for_o he_o be_v our_o father_n as_o well_o as_o christ_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o manner_n from_o this_o argument_n further_o observe_v father_n that_o those_o prayer_n be_v successful_a and_o be_v sure_a to_o speed_v which_o be_v pour_v out_o to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n it_o be_v this_o title_n this_o relation_n that_o give_v life_n and_o efficacy_n to_o our_o prayer_n dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la patris_fw-la say_v he_o it_o work_v much_o both_o in_o the_o father_n to_o move_v his_o bowel_n and_o in_o the_o son_n to_o enlarge_v his_o affection_n and_o hope_n although_o that_o faith_n whereby_o christ_n call_v god_n father_n be_v not_o like_a that_o in_o we_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o act_n for_o christ_n do_v not_o need_v justification_n for_o himself_o because_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n find_v in_o he_o yet_o as_o faith_n in_o the_o general_n betoken_v a_o fiducial_a dependence_n on_o god_n and_o application_n of_o his_o favour_n so_o christ_n do_v with_o faith_n call_v god_n father_n thus_o at_o other_o time_n we_o see_v christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n use_v this_o compellation_n as_o the_o ground_n of_o his_o be_v hear_v and_o have_v all_o his_o request_n grant_v he_o luke_n 23.34_o 46._o joh._n 11.41_o joh._n 12.27_o 28._o and_o that_o we_o may_v not_o think_v this_o prerogative_n belong_v only_o to_o he_o our_o saviour_n in_o that_o directory_n of_o prayer_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v teach_v we_o to_o come_v unto_o he_o as_o unto_o a_o father_n and_o this_o be_v the_o faith_n we_o must_v pray_v in_o else_o we_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v send_v away_o empty_a hence_o christ_n mat._n 6._o and_o mat._n 7_o 11._o lay_v all_o the_o ground_n of_o confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v on_o this_o because_o he_o be_v our_o father_n a_o heavenly_a father_n far_o above_o all_o earthly_a father_n nemo_fw-la tam_fw-la pater_fw-la as_o one_o in_o another_o case_n i_o need_v not_o tell_v you_o that_o god_n be_v a_o father_n either_o by_o creation_n in_o which_o sense_n paul_n allow_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n we_o be_v his_o offspring_n for_o this_o it_o make_v not_o any_o thing_n to_o confidence_n in_o prayer_n for_o so_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n have_v their_o be_v from_o god_n but_o 2._o he_o be_v a_o father_n by_o grace_n by_o adoption_n and_o reconciliation_n through_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o relation_n that_o sweeten_v all_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v we_o confident_a he_o can_v or_o will_v not_o deny_v any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a to_o we_o when_o the_o prodigal_a son_n come_v with_o this_o title_n in_o his_o mouth_n father_n consider_v i_o have_v sin_v the_o bowel_n of_o the_o father_n immediate_o move_v and_o he_o run_v to_o meet_v he_o luk._n 15.18_o god_n first_o that_o every_o one_o by_o nature_n and_o through_o sin_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n against_o god_n god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v a_o father_n to_o such_o that_o he_o be_v a_o judge_n and_o a_o adversary_n to_o every_o wicked_a man_n so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o very_a rare_a thing_n and_o few_o there_o be_v who_o may_v call_v god_n father_n be_v god_n the_o father_n of_o drunkard_n adulterer_n proud_a and_o profane_a person_n it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o a_o high_a dishonour_n to_o god_n to_o think_v so_o no_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o of_o another_o father_n to_o such_o you_o âre_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n joh._n 8.44_o there_o be_v many_o may_v say_v our_o father_n which_o be_v in_o hell_n not_o which_o art_n in_o heaven_n this_o i_o will_v press_v upon_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o blaspheme_v god_n by_o call_v he_o father_n when_o you_o do_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n if_o child_n only_o and_o not_o dog_n must_v eat_v the_o meat_n on_o the_o table_n much_o more_o must_v they_o only_o be_v take_v into_o the_o father_n bosom_n the_o scripture_n will_v inform_v you_o that_o none_o may_v presume_v to_o take_v this_o excellent_a title_n into_o his_o mouth_n unless_o he_o show_v his_o filial_a fear_n and_o obedience_n mal._n 1.6_o if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n hence_o it_o be_v resolve_v by_o austin_n that_o none_o but_o a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n may_v pray_v the_o lord_n prayer_n because_o god_n be_v not_o a_o father_n to_o any_o but_o those_o that_o walk_v holy_o oh_o that_o this_o may_v strike_v to_o the_o very_a heart_n of_o every_o ungodly_a man_n thou_o hope_v in_o thy_o prayer_n and_o trust_v in_o thy_o prayer_n when_o yet_o thou_o have_v no_o right_a to_o call_v god_n thy_o father_n he_o ow_v no_o such_o enemy_n as_o thou_o be_v for_o his_o son_n christ_n second_o this_o sweet_a relation_n of_o sonship_n to_o god_n the_o father_n be_v purchase_v at_o a_o dear_a rate_n by_o christ_n he_o shed_v his_o precious_a blood_n that_o we_o may_v be_v put_v into_o so_o happy_a a_o relation_n we_o that_o be_v afar_o off_o be_v make_v near_o by_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o elder_a brother_n the_o heir_n and_o we_o make_v coheir_n with_o he_o so_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o god_n in_o any_o comfortable_a way_n we_o can_v not_o have_v pray_v to_o he_o but_o have_v be_v like_o the_o devil_n in_o hell_n have_v not_o christ_n purchase_v this_o sure_a and_o comfortable_a condition_n for_o we_o it_o cost_v the_o mother_n much_o ere_o she_o be_v mother_n of_o a_o child_n in_o sorrow_n she_o be_v to_o bring_v forth_o but_o christ_n be_v a_o man_n of_o great_a sorrow_n ere_o he_o can_v see_v his_o seed_n and_o his_o soul_n be_v satisfy_v among_o brethren_n what_o envy_n be_v there_o apt_a to_o be_v yea_o what_o murder_n have_v be_v commit_v by_o one_o brother_n upon_o another_o that_o they_o may_v sole_o enjoy_v the_o dignity_n and_o great_a estate_n but_o how_o far_o be_v christ_n from_o this_o who_o though_o only_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n and_o heir_n to_o all_o glory_n yet_o grudge_v not_o to_o take_v in_o other_o to_o a_o copartnership_n well_o then_o this_o word_n father_n or_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n cost_n christ_n dear_a even_o more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n for_o there_o be_v but_o a_o word_n here_o be_v great_a suffering_n three_o to_o be_v able_a to_o call_v god_n father_n be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o there_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n to_o move_v we_o thereunto_o gal._n 4_o 6._o adoption_n he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o our_o heart_n cry_v abba_n father_n although_o it_o be_v easy_a for_o a_o presumptuous_a
self-justifying_a man_n to_o call_v god_n father_n yet_o take_v the_o afflict_a mourner_n for_o sin_n who_o be_v sensible_a of_o the_o great_a dishonour_n he_o put_v upon_o god_n it_o be_v the_o hard_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o think_v god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o he_o because_o therefore_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o work_n god_n send_v his_o spirit_n into_o our_o heart_n that_o enable_v we_o to_o cry_v bold_o vehement_o and_o notwithstanding_o all_o opposition_n abba_n father_n where_o then_o we_o will_v use_v this_o compellation_n with_o power_n and_o life_n with_o success_n and_o heavenly_a advantage_n there_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n must_v inflame_v the_o heart_n there_o all_o our_o servile_a fear_n and_o torment_a doubt_n must_v be_v remove_v now_o who_o but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n can_v command_v these_o wind_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o there_o be_v groan_n and_o cry_v great_a commotion_n of_o spirit_n ere_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v persuade_v of_o god_n fatherly_a love_n these_o thing_n premise_v god_n let_v we_o consider_v in_o the_o next_o place_n what_o disposition_n and_o frame_n of_o heart_n this_o compellation_n father_n may_v breed_v in_o every_o one_o that_o do_v fervent_o pray_v to_o god_n and_o 1._o it_o can_v but_o raise_v up_o the_o heart_n to_o great_a confidence_n and_o hope_n to_o speed_v indeed_o if_o we_o look_v to_o ourselves_o to_o our_o sin_n there_o be_v nothing_o but_o matter_n of_o despair_n who_o can_v think_v of_o himself_o and_o not_o expect_v that_o answer_n depart_v i_o know_v you_o not_o but_o then_o when_o we_o consider_v this_o gracious_a relation_n god_n put_v upon_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o father_n what_o humble_a sinner_n may_v then_o be_v afraid_a o_o lord_n thou_o be_v not_o only_o a_o lord_n a_o mighty_a and_o great_a god_n but_o a_o father_n also_o and_o upon_o this_o title_n i_o plead_v father_n use_v to_o lay_v up_o for_o child_n if_o it_o be_v a_o earthly_a father_n mat._n 7._o when_o the_o child_n ask_v bread_n he_o will_v not_o give_v he_o a_o stone_n and_o thou_o be_v a_o heavenly_a father_n how_o long_o then_o shall_v i_o ask_v for_o such_o consolation_n pray_v against_o such_o corruption_n and_o meet_v with_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o this_o to_o give_v a_o stone_n for_o bread_n if_o then_o god_n be_v a_o father_n if_o thou_o may_v conclude_v on_o this_o then_o expect_v every_o thing_n else_o now_o this_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o do_v not_o improve_v this_o relation_n they_o do_v not_o think_v with_o themselves_o behold_v i_o be_o a_o father_n i_o be_o a_o mother_n will_v my_o bowel_n let_v i_o deny_v my_o poor_a child_n if_o afflict_v any_o thing_n that_o i_o can_v give_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o have_v such_o low_a thought_n of_o god_n he_o that_o give_v the_o father_n bowel_n shall_v not_o he_o much_o more_o have_v bowel_n if_o it_o be_v thus_o with_o a_o drop_n shall_v it_o not_o be_v much_o more_o with_o the_o fountain_n 2._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o relation_n will_v cause_v fervency_n and_o zeal_n in_o our_o petition_n the_o more_o confidence_n to_o speed_v the_o more_o earnestness_n as_o on_o the_o other_o side_n where_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n there_o be_v faint_v and_o languish_v he_o say_v qui_fw-la timidè_fw-la rogat_fw-la docet_fw-la negare_fw-la we_o may_v say_v qui_fw-la tepidè_fw-la it_o be_v the_o fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n that_o prevail_v much_o and_o confidence_n quicken_v up_o to_o fervency_n as_o man_n that_o be_v pull_v any_o weight_n the_o more_o they_o feel_v it_o come_v the_o more_o earnest_n they_o be_v in_o pull_v this_o divine_a hope_n put_v wing_n to_o the_o soul_n add_v leg_n to_o its_o journey_n indeed_o a_o bold_a presumption_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v he_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o request_n be_v careless_a of_o prayer_n because_o that_o look_v for_o the_o end_n without_o the_o mean_n but_o a_o holy_a confidence_n that_o god_n will_v give_v we_o the_o good_a thing_n we_o want_v but_o by_o earnest_n and_o fervent_a prayer_n that_o make_v the_o godly_a soul_n more_o zealous_a and_o active_a when_o we_o be_v sure_a our_o labour_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a as_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v to_o suffering_n to_o wait_v and_o endure_v patient_o because_o in_o due_a time_n they_o shall_v receive_v a_o recompense_n if_o they_o faint_v not_o gal._n 6.9_o oh_o then_o be_v afraid_a of_o those_o cold_a and_o lukewarm_a formal_a duty_n thou_o be_v so_o often_o in_o these_o argue_v no_o faith_n no_o hope_n in_o thou_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n thou_o do_v not_o much_o matter_n or_o regard_v the_o issue_n of_o thy_o prayer_n whether_o god_n grant_v they_o or_o not_o 3._o this_o title_n in_o the_o lively_a improvement_n of_o it_o will_v cause_v a_o filial_a reverence_n and_o humility_n even_o as_o the_o child_n do_v his_o father_n as_o you_o hear_v if_o i_o be_v a_o father_n where_o be_v my_o honour_n the_o good_a ingenious_a child_n do_v not_o abuse_v his_o father_n kindness_n do_v not_o contemn_v his_o favour_n but_o consider_v the_o great_a distance_n that_o be_v between_o he_o and_o his_o father_n that_o he_o be_v never_o able_a to_o satisfy_v his_o father_n for_o aristotle_n say_v there_o can_v be_v any_o justice_n between_o a_o father_n and_o son_n see_v therefore_o he_o have_v all_o from_o he_o he_o be_v in_o a_o reverential_a fear_n and_o honour_n of_o his_o father_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o those_o who_o have_v the_o spitit_fw-la of_o adoption_n their_o fear_n be_v accompany_v with_o their_o confidence_n their_o boldness_n and_o hope_n do_v not_o degenerate_a into_o security_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n they_o grow_v wanton_a under_o his_o mercy_n then_o as_o god_n be_v a_o father_n to_o provide_v for_o we_o so_o he_o be_v a_o father_n to_o chasten_v as_o the_o scripture_n speak_v often_o do_v not_o then_o give_v way_n to_o thy_o corruption_n do_v not_o eat_v too_o much_o of_o this_o honey_n till_o thou_o surfeit_v lest_o god_n give_v physic_n lest_o he_o chasten_v thou_o and_o seem_v as_o if_o he_o be_v no_o father_n david_n upon_o security_n and_o other_o neglect_v into_o what_o sad_a darkness_n be_v he_o cast_v he_o know_v not_o how_o to_o call_v god_n father_n he_o think_v on_o god_n and_o be_v trouble_v as_o he_o say_v ps_n 77.5_o god_n will_v deal_v with_o thou_o upon_o thy_o rebellion_n as_o david_n with_o absalon_n command_v thou_o out_o of_o his_o sight_n and_o this_o will_v work_v upon_o thou_o as_o it_o do_v with_o absalon_n who_o desire_v to_o die_v rather_o than_o to_o be_v always_o under_o such_o displeasure_n and_o herein_o the_o people_n of_o god_n upon_o their_o sin_n have_v a_o great_a wound_n and_o deep_a gash_n than_o the_o wicked_a have_v it_o be_v against_o a_o father_n they_o have_v sin_v so_o merciful_a and_o so_o gracious_a a_o father_n this_o pain_v they_o at_o the_o very_a heart_n 4._o the_o meditation_n of_o this_o title_n will_v breed_v tranquillity_n and_o quietness_n of_o spirit_n free_a from_o all_o sinful_a care_n and_o distrustful_a thought_n i_o have_v a_o father_n in_o heaven_n and_o it_o be_v not_o my_o care_n my_o counsel_n my_o labour_n can_v provide_v for_o i_o but_o his_o goodness_n mere_o mat._n 5.25_o 26._o our_o saviour_n do_v there_o at_o large_a give_v heavenly_a physic_n to_o kill_v these_o worm_n these_o moth_n of_o care_n that_o be_v ready_a to_o eat_v into_o we_o and_o devour_v we_o and_o among_o other_o help_v this_o be_v one_o your_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o you_o have_v need_n of_o as_o we_o see_v our_o little_a child_n then_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o their_o raiment_n for_o their_o food_n but_o go_v to_o their_o parent_n such_o a_o quiet_a and_o compose_a frame_n of_o soul_n will_v god_n have_v all_o his_o child_n have_v if_o you_o call_v i_o father_n why_o do_v you_o not_o commit_v all_o to_o my_o wisdom_n to_o my_o love_n can_v a_o child_n order_v his_o affair_n better_a for_o himself_o then_o his_o father_n be_v it_o not_o well_o for_o the_o child_n that_o it_o be_v not_o his_o wisdom_n and_o care_n but_o his_o father_n that_o he_o must_v trust_v to_o how_o quick_o will_v he_o undo_v all_o thus_o may_v god_n our_o heavenly_a father_n say_v cast_v your_o care_n and_o burden_n upon_o i_o how_o quick_o will_v you_o undo_v yourselves_o ruin_n yourselves_o if_o all_o be_v leave_v to_o you_o your_o happiness_n lie_v in_o my_o wisdom_n and_o love_n to_o you_o oh_o what_o a_o cheerful_a quiet_a heart_n will_v the_o due_a meditation_n of_o this_o cause_n in_o we_o it_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o do_v all_o thing_n that_o govern_v the_o whole_a that_o dispense_v all_o
thing_n it_o be_v my_o father_n in_o heaven_n that_o give_v life_n and_o motion_n to_o every_o thing_n and_o therefore_o i_o need_v not_o be_v afraid_a know_v then_o that_o all_o those_o gnaw_a worm_n of_o unbelief_n and_o fear_n upon_o thou_o whereby_o thou_o make_v thyself_o a_o hell_n to_o thyself_o they_o come_v from_o want_n of_o this_o consideration_n 5._o this_o relation_n if_o right_o consider_v will_v put_v we_o upon_o holiness_n and_o a_o earnest_a endeavour_n to_o resemble_v and_o to_o be_v like_o he_o a_o good_a child_n love_v to_o imitate_v and_o conform_v to_o all_o those_o lovely_a perfection_n that_o be_v in_o his_o father_n his_o endeavour_n be_v that_o in_o he_o his_o father_n may_v live_v even_o while_o he_o be_v dead_a now_o the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o god_n holiness_n as_o our_o copy_n to_o write_v after_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a and_o that_o you_o may_v be_v perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a matth._n 5.48_o and_o he_o that_o have_v this_o hope_n viz._n to_o be_v a_o son_n of_o god_n purify_v himself_o even_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a oh_o then_o let_v those_o vile_a and_o leprous_a sinner_n stand_v aloof_o off_o they_o call_v god_n father_n where_o be_v thy_o image_n or_o likeness_n of_o he_o upon_o thou_o be_v thou_o pure_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a be_v thy_o will_n conformable_a to_o his_o will_n to_o love_n and_o delight_n in_o those_o thing_n that_o god_n love_v and_o command_v the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o the_o godly_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n that_o his_o image_n be_v restore_v in_o they_o that_o they_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n now_o let_v every_o one_o see_v upon_o what_o ground_n he_o call_v god_n father_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mere_a lie_n and_o mockery_n do_v thou_o not_o delude_v thy_o own_o self_n if_o god_n be_v thy_o father_n wherein_o be_v thou_o like_v he_o be_v thou_o holy_a as_o he_o be_v pure_a as_o he_o be_v certain_o even_o in_o the_o godly_a this_o shall_v raise_v up_o their_o spirit_n to_o high_a exercise_n of_o holiness_n they_o shall_v consider_v who_o be_v their_o father_n it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v better_a breed_n then_o to_o be_v proud_a passionate_a earthly_a and_o carnal_a they_o be_v to_o be_v as_o ignatius_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o that_o bear_v god_n about_o with_o they_o you_o may_v see_v the_o resemblance_n of_o god_n in_o their_o life_n so_o then_o this_o title_n and_o relation_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v comfort_n but_o engage_v to_o much_o duty_n none_o shall_v be_v so_o cheerful_a and_o yet_o so_o holy_a and_o pure_a as_o they_o be_v 6._o this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n will_v put_v we_o upon_o zeal_n for_o his_o glory_n and_o honour_n a_o desire_n to_o exalt_v and_o set_v he_o up_o every_o where_o a_o holy_a impatiency_n to_o have_v his_o name_n blaspheme_v and_o his_o command_n break_v what_o child_n can_v endure_v to_o hear_v his_o father_n speak_v against_o to_o have_v his_o name_n defame_v you_o see_v in_o christ_n himself_o the_o zeal_n of_o his_o father_n house_n do_v eat_v he_o up_o he_o can_v not_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o corruption_n and_o defilement_n of_o his_o father_n worship_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o child_n of_o god_n his_o honour_n be_v dear_a unto_o they_o to_o see_v and_o hear_v the_o wickedness_n and_o profaneness_n of_o other_o torment_v his_o righteous_a soul_n this_o be_v against_o my_o father_n i_o have_v no_o patience_n when_o you_o thus_o dishonour_v my_o father_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o excellent_a sign_n you_o look_v upon_o god_n as_o your_o father_n when_o you_o be_v thus_o affect_v for_o his_o glory_n for_o his_o truth_n and_o worship_n it_o be_v a_o know_a story_n of_o that_o dumb_a son_n that_o never_o speak_v before_o yet_o when_o he_o see_v one_o go_v to_o kill_v his_o father_n cry_v out_o and_o forbid_v it_o thou_o that_o feel_v no_o anger_n or_o grief_n within_o thou_o when_o god_n be_v dishonour_v do_v thou_o doubt_v of_o thy_o childlike_a disposition_n last_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n may_v wonderful_o support_v under_o all_o affliction_n they_o be_v the_o correction_n of_o a_o father_n not_o the_o punishment_n of_o a_o judge_n and_o the_o apostle_n argue_v the_o great_a reasonableness_n of_o bear_v god_n affliction_n see_v we_o endure_v the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o father_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n heb._n 12.9_o 10._o where_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o a_o good_a child_n though_o chastened_a by_o his_o father_n give_v reverence_n to_o he_o why_o then_o shall_v not_o we_o rather_o obey_v god_n who_o be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o that_o from_o the_o end_n of_o god_n he_o afflict_v for_o our_o profit_n and_o we_o live_v by_o these_o chastisement_n hence_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n great_a temptation_n to_o embitter_v this_o cup_n of_o affliction_n as_o much_o as_o he_o can_v to_o let_v they_o think_v god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n and_o if_o he_o be_v a_o father_n he_o will_v never_o lay_v such_o a_o load_n upon_o they_o and_o all_o this_o to_o stir_v up_o impatience_n and_o discontent_n within_o they_o thus_o you_o see_v what_o mighty_a effect_n this_o consideration_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n shall_v produce_v in_o we_o in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v why_o this_o do_v so_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v not_o a_o bare_a title_n god_n but_o accompany_v with_o the_o real_a love_n and_o bowel_n of_o a_o father_n god_n be_v not_o only_o call_v so_o but_o be_v indeed_o a_o father_n yea_o a_o father_n above_o all_o earthly_a father_n yea_o or_o mother_n too_o he_o take_v more_o tenderness_n upon_o he_o then_o they_o can_v have_v isa_n 49.15_o when_o zion_n sad_o complain_v the_o lord_n have_v forsake_v she_o he_o tell_v she_o though_o a_o woman_n shall_v forget_v her_o suck_a child_n yet_o he_o will_v not_o so_o then_o love_n be_v infinite_o in_o god_n his_o kindness_n be_v like_o himself_o beyond_o all_o thought_n and_o expression_n and_o if_o among_o man_n it_o be_v so_o unnatural_a for_o a_o father_n not_o to_o love_v his_o child_n can_v we_o think_v god_n will_v not_o love_v his_o he_o that_o have_v command_v we_o to_o love_v our_o enemy_n and_o to_o forgive_v they_o seventy_o time_n seven_o in_o a_o day_n will_v not_o he_o pardon_v his_o child_n child_n be_v part_n of_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o god_n visit_v the_o sin_n of_o father_n sometime_o upon_o their_o child_n because_o they_o be_v as_o one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n pray_v that_o the_o godly_a and_o his_o father_n may_v be_v one_o 2._o it_o be_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o god_n to_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o pray_v what_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n child_n have_v tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o father_n do_v it_o not_o disgrace_v a_o father_n when_o he_o be_v able_a and_o yet_o let_v his_o child_n be_v almost_o famish_v and_o be_v contemn_v in_o filthy_a rag_n oh_o we_o say_v he_o do_v not_o go_v like_o such_o a_o one_o son_n it_o be_v a_o disgrace_n to_o his_o father_n so_o it_o be_v here_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v holy_a comfortable_a heavenly_a and_o accept_v of_o this_o will_v be_v as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o own_v they_o use_v use_v of_o instruction_n concern_v the_o happy_a estate_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o contrary_a of_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o be_v a_o comfort_a fire_n to_o one_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n to_o the_o other_o the_o godly_a have_v always_o the_o sceptre_n hold_v out_o to_o they_o they_o may_v go_v to_o god_n as_o a_o father_n and_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v hear_v either_o ad_fw-la voluntatem_fw-la or_o ad_fw-la sanitatem_fw-la they_o may_v say_v o_o lord_n if_o i_o do_v come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o angry_a judge_n if_o i_o do_v draw_v nigh_o to_o thou_o as_o one_o provoke_v as_o one_o who_o sin_n make_v a_o division_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o than_o i_o may_v be_v send_v comfortless_o away_o but_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o as_o a_o father_n a_o relation_n thou_o be_v not_o ashamed_a off_o and_o which_o thou_o will_v fulfil_v though_o as_o yet_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v not_o full_o manifest_v but_o as_o for_o the_o wicked_a what_o a_o thunderbolt_n be_v this_o to_o they_o god_n be_v not_o their_o father_n though_o they_o may_v call_v he_o so_o a_o thousand_o time_n over_o yet_o he_o be_v not_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n thy_o adversary_n what_o good_a thing_n thou_o have_v come_v from_o he_o as_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o world_n not_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n iv._o of_o god_n appoint_v a_o hour_n a_o set_a time_n
these_o do_v accuse_v thou_o say_v if_o a_o discharge_n have_v not_o be_v full_o make_v how_o can_v christ_n be_v glorify_v we_o 2._o it_o make_v much_o to_o our_o eomfort_n because_o of_o that_o near_a relation_n which_o be_v between_o we_o so_o miserable_a and_o afflict_a here_o and_o christ_n our_o head_n now_o glorify_v what_o can_v be_v a_o great_a cordial_a then_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o those_o exercise_n and_o trial_n and_o reproach_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v debase_v with_o then_o to_o think_v they_o have_v a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n though_o they_o be_v contemptible_a he_o be_v not_o this_o be_v but_o a_o conformity_n to_o he_o in_o his_o suffering_n that_o we_o may_v also_o resemble_v he_o in_o glory_n we_o 3._o it_o be_v much_o to_o our_o comfort_n and_o advantage_n to_o hear_v of_o this_o because_o his_o glorification_n be_v a_o sure_a and_o effectual_a cause_n of_o we_o so_o that_o our_o heart_n may_v great_o rejoice_v at_o this_o truth_n for_o as_o the_o apostle_n argue_v from_o christ_n resurrection_n if_o he_o be_v rise_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o certain_o rise_v so_o do_v the_o argument_n unavoidable_o follow_v if_o christ_n be_v glorify_v then_o shall_v we_o also_o be_v glorify_v with_o he_o so_o that_o when_o those_o innumerable_a objection_n do_v arise_v how_o shall_v these_o vile_a body_n ever_o be_v make_v glorious_a how_o shall_v these_o corrupt_v and_o weak_a soul_n ever_o be_v make_v happy_a and_o bless_a the_o answer_n be_v easy_a what_o be_v already_o do_v to_o christ_n glorify_v will_v in_o time_n be_v fulfil_v to_o we_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n have_v no_o dominion_n over_o he_o no_o more_o shall_v it_o have_v over_o we_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o scripture_n say_v we_o be_v already_o set_v down_o with_o christ_n in_o heavenly_a place_n eph._n 2.6_o because_o he_o be_v our_o head_n fear_v not_o then_o such_o a_o glorify_a head_n will_v not_o forget_v his_o member_n he_o say_v he_o go_v to_o provide_v a_o mansion_n place_n joh._n 14.2_o it_o can_v then_o be_v but_o that_o christ_n will_v set_v you_o on_o throne_n of_o his_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o himself_o be_v set_v so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v whole_o for_o thy_o comfort_n we_o 4._o it_o may_v much_o rejoice_v we_o to_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v glorify_v because_o in_o this_o state_n of_o glorification_n he_o be_v mindful_a of_o we_o and_o plead_v for_o we_o so_o that_o howsoever_o the_o great_a part_n or_o effect_n of_o our_o mediation_n be_v see_v in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o humiliation_n by_o his_o life_n and_o his_o death_n the_o scripture_n attribute_v all_o the_o mercy_n we_o do_v enjoy_v yet_o since_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o be_v partaker_n of_o all_o this_o power_n he_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o his_o daily_a will_n be_v that_o the_o privilege_n he_o purchase_v shall_v be_v apply_v to_o we_o he_o daily_o act_n as_o a_o king_n subdue_a our_o lust_n conquer_a our_o corruption_n apply_v his_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n to_o his_o people_n well_o then_o christ_n be_v glorify_v not_o for_o himself_o only_o neither_o be_v he_o exalt_v for_o his_o own_o honour_n mere_o but_o it_o be_v for_o our_o glory_n as_o well_o as_o he_o for_o our_o honour_n as_o well_o as_o he_o as_o joseph_n be_v lift_v up_o in_o pharaoh_n court_n not_o for_o himself_o mere_o but_o for_o his_o brethren_n to_o succour_v they_o in_o their_o necessity_n and_o as_o the_o glorious_a effect_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o itself_o as_o for_o we_o the_o creature_n below_o oh_o than_o let_v thy_o soul_n cast_v off_o all_o unbelief_n and_o trouble_n when_o it_o hear_v of_o christ_n glorify_v for_o in_o all_o this_o glory_n he_o do_v not_o forget_v thou_o he_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o thou_o heaven_n last_o this_o advantage_n the_o soul_n may_v make_v of_o this_o truth_n thereby_o to_o lift_v up_o our_o heart_n to_o heaven_n and_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v there_o where_o our_o glorify_a head_n be_v thus_o the_o apostle_n he_o belong_v to_o depart_v to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1.23_o and_o the_o church_n belong_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_n of_o christ_n from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o christ_n say_v the_o apostle_n phil._n 3.21_o who_o shall_v change_v our_o vile_a body_n into_o his_o glorious_a body_n oh_o this_o shall_v make_v we_o draw_v off_o all_o our_o affection_n and_o desire_n from_o other_o thing_n christ_n glorify_v shall_v be_v the_o loadstone_n we_o shall_v not_o be_v at_o ease_n or_o quietness_n till_o we_o come_v to_o he_o which_o make_v austin_n say_v that_o as_o there_o be_v some_o man_n who_o need_v patience_n to_o die_v so_o there_o be_v other_o who_o need_v patience_n to_o live_v for_o the_o love_n and_o desire_v after_o christ_n do_v so_o burn_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o have_v taste_v of_o this_o honey_n they_o judge_v every_o thing_n else_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n may_v be_v like_o fire_n burn_v in_o our_o bone_n in_o the_o next_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o glory_n it_o which_o christ_n pray_v for_o and_o 1._o there_o be_v three_o degree_n to_o it_o the_o first_o and_o immediate_a beginning_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v upon_o his_o resurrection_n after_o the_o black_a and_o dismal_a cloud_n this_o sun_n have_v be_v in_o the_o first_o glory_n of_o it_o begin_v to_o appear_v in_o its_o resurrection_n from_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o be_v conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o the_o grave_n by_o this_o he_o judge_v the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n till_o this_o be_v in_o all_o man_n thought_n christ_n seem_v to_o be_v overcome_v in_o all_o appearance_n he_o be_v now_o bring_v under_o the_o power_n and_o command_v of_o death_n and_o satan_n he_o be_v judge_v weak_a till_o this_o power_n discover_v itself_o and_o this_o resurrection_n be_v not_o only_o by_o the_o father_n power_n but_o his_o own_o he_o be_v the_o samson_n that_o break_v the_o bar_n and_o bond_n of_o death_n it_o be_v thereby_o make_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n resurrection_n be_v such_o a_o impossible_a thing_n to_o humane_a reason_n and_o so_o incredible_a that_o paul_n be_v cry_v down_o for_o a_o vain_a babbler_n act._n 17.18_o in_o promulge_v such_o doctrine_n and_o only_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v ever_o such_o a_o thing_n hear_v of_o but_o this_o resurrection_n be_v remarkable_a in_o christ_n who_o not_o only_o raise_v himself_o from_o the_o dead_a but_o also_o cause_v many_o other_o to_o rise_v with_o he_o here_o be_v the_o first_o degree_n of_o his_o glory_n 2._o the_o second_o degree_n be_v his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n and_o this_o do_v exceed_v his_o resurrection_n for_o though_o he_o be_v rise_v yet_o he_o converse_v with_o his_o disciple_n do_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o they_o occasional_o so_o that_o he_o be_v to_o partake_v of_o great_a and_o full_a glory_n when_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n this_o ascension_n of_o he_o into_o heaven_n be_v great_a matter_n of_o wonderment_n and_o astonishment_n to_o his_o disciple_n they_o all_o stand_v admire_v when_o he_o be_v carry_v up_o thither_o act._n 1._o 3._o the_o last_o and_o chief_a degree_n of_o this_o glory_n be_v sit_v down_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n by_o which_o expression_n be_v mean_v that_o great_a and_o wonderful_a honour_n which_o god_n put_v upon_o he_o he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n that_o demonstrate_v a_o full_a and_o complete_a victory_n over_o all_o his_o enemy_n and_o a_o quiet_a possession_n of_o this_o glory_n in_o these_o three_o thing_n lie_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o resurrection_n ascension_n and_o sit_v down_o at_o god_n right_a hand_n all_o which_o immediate_o follow_v his_o passion_n and_o suffering_n and_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o a_o order_n that_o one_o must_v be_v before_o the_o other_o and_o such_o a_o way_n god_n also_o do_v take_v with_o his_o people_n they_o must_v have_v a_o crown_n of_o thorn_n before_o they_o have_v a_o crown_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o three_o place_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o of_o the_o most_o eminent_a and_o chief_a particular_n wherein_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n do_v manifest_v itself_o consist_v and_o 1._o it_o lie_v in_o that_o spiritual_a command_n and_o authority_n which_o he_o have_v in_o his_o church_n this_o be_v express_v when_o he_o say_v all_o power_n be_v give_v to_o i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n therefore_o go_v make_v disciple_n and_o baptize_v here_o you_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v found_v upon_o that_o power_n give_v to_o christ_n and_o from_o this_o it_o be_v eph._n 4_o that_o upon_o his_o ascension_n he_o lead_v
captivity_n captive_a and_o give_v gift_n to_o man_n by_o this_o power_n the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v like_o solomon_n queen_n rich_o attire_v in_o all_o curious_a needlework_n it_o be_v from_o this_o glory_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o put_v such_o glory_n on_o the_o church_n so_o that_o for_o all_o the_o ordinance_n and_o dispensation_n thereof_o for_o all_o the_o success_n and_o benefit_n to_o be_v reap_v by_o they_o we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o to_o christ_n hereupon_o we_o say_v that_o to_o bring_v any_o other_o doctrine_n any_o other_o sacrament_n or_o worship_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v be_v a_o capital_a crime_n it_o be_v to_o invade_v the_o jura_n regalia_z which_o christ_n have_v obtain_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o despise_v the_o ordinance_n the_o gift_n the_o ministry_n that_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n be_v to_o neglect_v and_o contemn_v a_o great_a part_n of_o that_o glory_n god_n put_v on_o christ_n for_o this_o end_n col._n 3._o you_o have_v the_o apostle_n run_v out_o into_o such_o full_a and_o large_a expression_n concern_v christ_n make_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n in_o who_o god_n have_v put_v all_o fullness_n that_o he_o be_v to_o have_v the_o pre-eminence_n in_o all_o thing_n let_v we_o not_o then_o despise_v but_o magnify_v all_o the_o ordinance_n office_n and_o gift_n christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o when_o he_o ascend_v in_o his_o triumph_n to_o heaven_n he_o scatter_v these_o gift_n as_o great_a emperor_n do_v use_v to_o do_v large_a bounty_n to_o their_o people_n and_o they_o be_v for_o heavenly_a and_o spiritual_a advantage_n all_o power_n he_o have_v be_v to_o bless_v to_o convert_v to_o comfort_v to_o sanctify_v every_o ordinance_n about_o which_o we_o be_v employ_v 2._o another_o particular_a of_o his_o glory_n be_v to_o make_v all_o thing_n subject_a to_o he_o whatsoever_o dignity_n or_o principality_n there_o be_v that_o all_o shall_v acknowledge_v and_o bow_v to_o he_o this_o be_v the_o sun_n to_o which_o all_o the_o star_n do_v their_o obeisance_n this_o be_v the_o name_n that_o god_n give_v he_o above_o all_o name_n that_o every_o knee_n every_o creature_n shall_v submit_v to_o he_o phil._n 2._o by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v bow_v the_o knee_n at_o the_o name_n of_o it_o that_o be_v never_o hear_v of_o till_o many_o year_n after_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n but_o by_o name_n according_a to_o scripture_n custom_n be_v mean_v christ_n himself_o even_o as_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n himself_o glorious_a manifest_v believe_v on_o and_o every_o way_n exalt_v now_o this_o subjection_n all_o give_v to_o he_o as_o the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n be_v twofold_a in_o some_o it_o be_v voluntary_a and_o willing_a psa_n 110._o thy_o people_n shall_v be_v willing_a in_o the_o day_n of_o thy_o power_n christ_n do_v by_o his_o glorious_a power_n change_n and_o alter_v their_o nature_n whereby_o they_o be_v full_a of_o love_n and_o cheerfulness_n in_o take_v he_o to_o be_v their_o lord_n and_o king_n they_o do_v ready_o obey_v his_o command_n so_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v magnify_v by_o all_o his_o child_n but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o necessitate_a and_o force_a submission_n such_o who_o he_o be_v say_v to_o rule_v with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n and_o the_o devil_n who_o be_v under_o the_o earth_n they_o by_o constraint_n submit_v unto_o he_o 3._o this_o glory_n vouchsafe_v unto_o christ_n be_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v do_v in_o his_o name_n all_o church-meeting_n all_o church-censure_n all_o church-duty_n shall_v be_v whole_o perform_v in_o and_o by_o he_o thus_o for_o prayer_n whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v in_o my_o name_n joh._n 14.13_o for_o church-meeting_n when_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o my_o name_n mat._n 18.20_o for_o church-censure_n when_o you_o be_v meet_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n to_o deliver_v such_o a_o one_o to_o satan_n 1_o cor._n 5._o thus_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n be_v wonderful_o magnify_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n for_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v due_a be_v accept_v of_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o prayer_n be_v receive_v but_o in_o christ_n name_n no_o performance_n have_v its_o due_a effect_n but_o in_o christ_n name_n this_o heavenly_a and_o holy_a court_n be_v keep_v in_o christ_n name_n only_o we_o be_v to_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n we_o baptize_v in_o his_o name_n all_o thing_n have_v their_o success_n and_o efficacy_n as_o they_o come_v out_o in_o his_o name_n thus_o belove_v you_o see_v that_o all_o our_o thought_n and_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o glorify_v christ_n if_o it_o be_v the_o father_n will_n to_o glorify_v he_o it_o shall_v be_v we_o much_o more_o 4._o this_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n will_v be_v wonderful_o express_v in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n for_o 1._o than_o he_o shall_v make_v know_v his_o power_n and_o majesty_n to_o all_o the_o world_n what_o glorious_a description_n have_v we_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o christ_n come_v to_o judge_v with_o what_o terror_n and_o tremble_a to_o all_o beholder_n what_o great_a alteration_n and_o change_n will_v be_v upon_o the_o whole_a world_n what_o a_o glorious_a train_n of_o angel_n accompany_v he_o never_o be_v such_o a_o sight_n see_v no_o word_n can_v express_v it_o now_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v manage_v by_o the_o son_n the_o fathar_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o he_o and_o he_o have_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n by_o that_o man_n christ_n jesus_n act._n 17.21_o howsoever_o than_o while_o he_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n he_o be_v judge_v by_o other_o he_o be_v as_o a_o worm_n and_o no_o man_n yet_o then_o a_o great_a alteration_n will_v be_v make_v he_o that_o be_v a_o lamb_n shall_v then_o be_v like_o a_o roar_a lion_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v call_v therefore_o the_o day_n and_o that_o day_n and_o the_o day_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o person_n in_o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o this_o tend_v to_o his_o exceed_a great_a glory_n for_o then_o his_o friend_n and_o loyal_a subject_n shall_v receive_v their_o full_a and_o final_a reward_n and_o then_o his_o stubborn_a and_o obstinate_a enemy_n shall_v receive_v their_o complete_a punishment_n all_o the_o honour_n ahashuerus_n can_v put_v on_o his_o favourite_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n which_o the_o father_n will_v put_v on_o the_o son_n for_o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a glory_n that_o be_v a_o temporal_a in_o earthly_a thing_n only_o there_o be_v those_o who_o will_v make_v the_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v in_o a_o great_a manner_n temporal_a and_o consist_v in_o a_o monarchy_n here_o on_o earth_n but_o as_o christ_n priesthood_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a so_o also_o be_v his_o kingly_a glory_n for_o as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o godly_a king_n and_o priest_n only_o in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n thus_o be_v he_o also_o here_o then_o be_v work_n for_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n come_v with_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n to_o see_v all_o the_o glory_n christ_n have_v not_o with_o a_o bodily_a eye_n but_o a_o eye_n of_o faith_n and_o thy_o admiration_n will_v be_v great_a than_o she_o be_v 2._o this_o glory_n be_v eternal_a not_o like_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o world_n which_o the_o devil_n show_v in_o a_o moment_n it_o quick_o pass_v away_o but_o this_o will_v abide_v for_o ever_o not_o but_o that_o christ_n shall_v at_o last_o give_v up_o this_o kingdom_n into_o his_o father_n hand_n again_o he_o shall_v no_o more_o discharge_v the_o act_n of_o a_o advocate_n or_o intercessor_n for_o we_o in_o heaven_n only_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o shall_v always_o continue_v it_o shall_v to_o all_o eternity_n be_v record_v that_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n that_o he_o be_v the_o saviour_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o to_o life_n and_o immortality_n thus_o to_o all_o eternity_n the_o tongue_n of_o all_o the_o saint_n shall_v be_v employ_v in_o celebrate_v this_o glory_n use_v of_o instruction_n be_v christ_n thus_o glorify_v by_o the_o father_n then_o take_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a pledge_n of_o thy_o glorification_n in_o time_n it_o can_v be_v that_o he_o shall_v have_v glory_n alone_o himself_o no_o in_o this_o prayer_n he_o say_v father_n i_o will_v that_o they_o be_v where_o i_o be_o oh_o let_v this_o comfort_n and_o animate_v thou_o my_o glorify_a head_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o will_v in_o time_n make_v a_o glorify_a member_n suitable_a to_o he_o 2._o be_v it_o god_n purpose_n to_o glorify_v the_o son_n then_o let_v we_o also_o glorify_v he_o our_o hour_n
necessary_a companion_n to_o the_o mind_v of_o heavenly_a thing_n there_o be_v no_o external_a duty_n of_o pray_v or_o hear_v that_o will_v make_v the_o heart_n moderate_a and_o regular_a in_o the_o use_n of_o all_o comfort_n unless_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o mortification_n let_v not_o then_o the_o water_n overflow_v the_o bank_n do_v not_o overlove_v over-desire_n over-grieve_a about_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n it_o be_v a_o argument_n thou_o love_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n or_o thy_o own_o sake_n and_o not_o for_o god_n who_o be_v thus_o over-sollicitous_a about_o they_o so_o then_o to_o say_v i_o desire_v no_o temporal_a mercy_n but_o to_o honour_n god_n thereby_o require_v a_o heart_n mortify_v and_o crucify_v if_o we_o will_v speak_v the_o truth_n and_o not_o deceive_v our_o own_o soul_n till_o therefore_o we_o be_v thus_o divine_o qualify_v within_o you_o may_v as_o soon_o gather_v grape_n of_o thorn_n and_o fig_n of_o thistle_n as_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n from_o such_o man_n in_o the_o next_o place_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o all_o our_o comfort_n in_o reference_n to_o god_n glory_n reason_n and_o 1._o because_o god_n himself_o do_v all_o thing_n for_o his_o own_o glory_n glory_n his_o own_o action_n be_v for_o it_o and_o therefore_o much_o more_o ought_v we_o to_o be_v god_n make_v the_o world_n god_n save_v his_o people_n and_o all_o this_o be_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o indeed_o as_o god_n wisdom_n be_v only_o able_a to_o comprehend_v himself_o so_o his_o own_o love_n be_v able_a to_o love_v he_o in_o quantum_fw-la est_fw-la amabilis_fw-la yet_o we_o be_v command_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a now_o as_o his_o holiness_n be_v in_o willing_a of_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n thereunto_o so_o our_o godliness_n consist_v in_o willing_a and_o procure_v god_n glory_n and_o improve_n all_o we_o have_v for_o that_o purpose_n if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n for_o his_o glory_n do_v thou_o use_v it_o for_o his_o glory_n if_o god_n give_v thou_o part_n and_o gift_n to_o glorify_v he_o oh_o do_v not_o abuse_v these_o against_o their_o good_a and_o lawful_a end_n 2._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n respective_o respective_o that_o be_v the_o vltimus_fw-la finis_fw-la and_o these_o be_v the_o media_fw-la and_o moral_a philosophy_n teach_v we_o that_o media_fw-la movent_fw-la bonitate_fw-la finis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o absolute_a goodness_n in_o the_o mean_n but_o the_o relative_a goodness_n of_o the_o end_n in_o the_o mean_n that_o excite_v and_o provoke_v the_o appetite_n it_o be_v not_o physic_n for_o physics_n sake_n though_o never_o so_o sweet_a but_o for_o health_n sake_n that_o we_o take_v it_o lay_v this_o as_o a_o undeniable_a argument_n upon_o thy_o own_o soul_n these_o good_a thing_n be_v but_o the_o mean_v they_o be_v not_o the_o end_n now_o they_o be_v desire_v not_o in_o a_o unlimited_a but_o commensurated_a manner_n if_o a_o man_n will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n he_o do_v not_o desire_v all_o the_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n but_o as_o much_o as_o will_v quench_v his_o thirst_n if_o a_o man_n desire_v a_o garment_n to_o cover_v his_o nakedness_n he_o will_v not_o have_v all_o the_o cloth_n in_o the_o world_n but_o what_o be_v proportion_v for_o his_o body_n so_o it_o be_v here_o thou_o be_v not_o to_o will_v as_o much_o wealth_n as_o much_o honour_n and_o greatness_n as_o may_v be_v have_v but_o what_o will_v be_v serviceable_a to_o that_o great_a end_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n otherwise_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o abundance_n as_o david_n in_o saul_n armour_n it_o be_v too_o great_a for_o he_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o be_v serviceable_a be_v cumbersome_a and_o true_o hence_o arise_v the_o inordinate_a sinfulness_n of_o our_o sense_n in_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n we_o desire_v they_o for_o their_o own_o sake_n and_o so_o be_v infinite_a and_o never_o satisfy_v still_o say_v give_v whereas_o this_o regulate_v desire_n will_v much_o moderate_v we_o appetitus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la regula_fw-la concoctionis_fw-la the_o appetite_n be_v not_o the_o rule_n of_o our_o concoction_n be_v in_o divinity_n true_a as_o well_o as_o in_o philosophy_n it_o 3._o consider_v the_o greatness_n of_o god_n glory_n it_o be_v more_o worth_a than_o all_o the_o world_n all_o thy_o wealth_n estate_n and_o greatness_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o glory_n of_o god_n neither_o thy_o soul_n or_o body_n no_o nor_o all_o man_n soul_n and_o body_n be_v to_o be_v compare_v to_o this_o better_o we_o all_o perish_v then_o that_o god_n shall_v lose_v his_o glory_n oh_o then_o how_o shall_v this_o make_v we_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o because_o the_o sun_n be_v far_o above_o one_o star_n the_o ocean_n above_o one_o drop_n idolatry_n 4._o if_o we_o desire_v not_o all_o thing_n in_o reference_n to_o he_o we_o be_v guilty_a of_o spiritual_a idolatry_n we_o set_v up_o another_o god_n beside_o he_o or_o we_o attribute_v that_o supreme_a dominion_n to_o another_o which_o belong_v only_o to_o he_o unless_o we_o be_v god_n himself_o we_o may_v not_o do_v so_o how_o severe_a be_v god_n against_o that_o jewish_a idolatry_n in_o worship_v idol_n his_o glory_n he_o will_v not_o have_v give_v to_o another_o now_o this_o be_v not_o the_o less_o idolatry_n because_o it_o be_v not_o so_o bodily_a the_o more_o secret_a and_o hide_a it_o be_v the_o more_o abominable_a herod_n be_v eat_v up_o with_o lice_n because_o he_o be_v not_o displease_v when_o other_o say_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n act._n 12.23_o he_o be_v tickle_v with_o it_o and_o receive_v it_o well_o enough_o i_o tell_v thou_o such_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v commit_v when_o thou_o take_v thy_o wealth_n thy_o honour_n and_o exalt_a thyself_o thereby_o and_o not_o god_n use_v use_v of_o instruction_n how_o few_o than_o take_v notice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n who_o desire_v mercy_n only_o to_o serve_v god_n thereby_o riches_n and_o greatness_n to_o promote_v god_n therewith_o if_o this_o be_v so_o there_o can_v not_o be_v those_o immoderate_a and_o unsatisfied_a affection_n in_o thou_o thou_o will_v be_v more_o sollicivous_a bow_n to_o improve_v all_o for_o god_n thy_o heart_n will_v tremble_v lest_o god_n receive_v not_o more_o glory_n by_o give_v thou_o more_o mercy_n we_o give_v thou_o of_o thy_o own_o say_a david_n 1_o chro._n 29_o 14._o and_o certain_o if_o we_o have_v any_o thing_n to_o glorify_v god_n by_o both_o the_o gift_n and_o the_o good_a use_n of_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o god_n grace_n what_o will_v thou_o do_v who_o take_v the_o good_a mercy_n of_o god_n and_o use_v they_o as_o weapon_n against_o he_o thou_o serve_v thy_o own_o lust_n and_o the_o devil_n will_v the_o patience_n of_o god_n always_o bear_v this_o sermon_n vii_o the_o text_n vindicated_n from_o arian_n vbiquitarian_n and_o papist_n and_o the_o power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n observe_v and_o apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o disciple_n and_o terror_n of_o his_o enemy_n joh_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o the_o verse_n before_o speak_v of_o the_o mutual_a glorification_n which_o be_v between_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n now_o this_o second_o verse_n be_v specificative_a or_o declarative_a of_o that_o wherein_n or_o whereby_o the_o son_n may_v and_o do_v glorify_v the_o father_n viz._n by_o the_o power_n that_o he_o have_v in_o the_o whole_a world_n more_o especial_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n give_v eternal_a life_n to_o they_o that_o do_v believe_v so_o that_o this_o text_n contain_v one_o principal_a way_n or_o manner_n how_o the_o son_n do_v glorify_v the_o father_n all_o the_o wondrous_a work_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n bring_v not_o so_o much_o glory_n to_o god_n as_o the_o spiritual_a work_n which_o be_v wrought_v by_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n in_o the_o word_n we_o may_v take_v notice_n of_o christ_n power_n and_o the_o use_n or_o exercise_v of_o it_o the_o power_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o former_a part_n the_o exercise_n in_o the_o latter_a concern_v the_o former_a observe_v 1._o the_o power_n express_v in_o this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o say_v some_o do_v not_o signify_v a_o mere_a power_n but_o a_o power_n with_o right_n and_o so_o difference_n it_o from_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o that_o signify_v any_o power_n this_o only_a be_v just_a and_o lawful_a as_o among_o the_o latin_n potentia_fw-la and_o potestas_fw-la be_v diversify_v but_o this_o be_v not_o universal_o true_a for_o 〈◊〉_d
and_o enlighten_v man_n understanding_n so_o far_o as_o to_o see_v their_o sinful_a and_o damnable_a estate_n understanding_n as_o also_o the_o absolute_a necessity_n of_o a_o remedy_n through_o christ_n thus_o christ_n do_v exceed_v the_o sun_n for_o though_o the_o sun_n give_v light_a to_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o give_v eye_n or_o ability_n to_o see_v but_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o make_v the_o bodily_a blind_a to_o see_v and_o deaf_a to_o hear_v but_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_o darken_v in_o their_o understanding_n he_o make_v they_o to_o know_v christ_n he_o do_v so_o teach_v that_o the_o soul_n can_v but_o learn_v it_o can_v refuse_v or_o gainsay_v o_o lord_n i_o feel_v such_o light_n in_o my_o heart_n such_o evidence_n upon_o my_o conscience_n that_o i_o can_v hide_v this_o light_n any_o way_n but_o as_o those_o glorious_a apparitious_a of_o light_n which_o paul_n have_v and_o other_o come_v with_o great_a amazement_n fill_v they_o with_o tremble_v and_o astonishment_n so_o do_v christ_n power_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o believer_n oh_o then_o inquire_v who_o be_v they_o where_o be_v they_o that_o have_v find_v christ_n power_n thus_o upon_o their_o mind_n and_o conscience_n how_o weak_a be_v book_n yea_o the_o best_a book_n the_o bible_n itself_o tâ—ll_a christ_n take_v such_o a_o threaten_a or_o such_o a_o promise_n and_o set_v it_o home_o with_o power_n on_o thou_o this_o heavenly_a teach_n and_o persuade_v christ_n speak_v of_o as_o to_o be_v wrought_v by_o his_o spirit_n joh._n â—4_n and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o gospel_n yea_o in_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o reformation_n out_o of_o popery_n the_o glorious_a work_n of_o christ_n be_v admirable_a to_o this_o purpose_n then_o christ_n and_o the_o ministry_n go_v along_o together_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o trumpet_n blow_n but_o the_o wall_n of_o jericho_n fall_v down_o when_o christ_n thus_o powerful_o teach_v they_o they_o be_v quick_o persuade_v to_o leave_v their_o idol_n and_o their_o lust_n to_o follow_v he_o the_o first_o reformer_n be_v so_o many_o divine_a orpheus_n that_o make_v the_o very_a beast_n and_o tree_n to_o move_v the_o illiterate_a and_o stupid_a people_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o wisdom_n and_o heavenly_a understanding_n you_o may_v say_v then_o why_o do_v not_o christ_n still_o come_v with_o the_o same_o power_n why_o be_v not_o our_o church_n christ_n school_n wherein_o every_o day_n he_o teach_v some_o or_o other_o many_o learn_v by_o the_o minister_n but_o few_o be_v teach_v by_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o know_v the_o truth_n as_o they_o be_v in_o jesus_n there_o be_v many_o go_v to_o false_a cause_n but_o those_o impediment_n which_o indeed_o resist_v this_o point_n be_v 1._o the_o atheism_n and_o unbelief_n reign_v every_o where_o so_o that_o we_o may_v take_v up_o that_o old_a complaint_n lord_n who_o will_v believe_v our_o report_n it_o be_v say_v of_o some_o christ_n can_v do_v no_o miracle_n there_o because_o of_o their_o unbelief_n mar._n 6.5_o 6._o not_o but_o that_o he_o have_v power_n but_o to_o show_v what_o a_o obstacle_n unbelief_n be_v when_o they_o insult_v over_o christ_n at_o the_o cross_n let_v he_o come_v down_o and_o save_v himself_o if_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o heb._n 4.2_o christ_n do_v not_o these_o thing_n not_o because_o he_o want_v power_n but_o they_o be_v wicked_a so_o christ_n power_n be_v not_o shorten_v it_o be_v not_o because_o there_o be_v no_o ministry_n but_o because_o the_o unbelief_n of_o man_n be_v great_a 2._o christ_n demonstrate_v not_o his_o power_n it_o may_v be_v because_o customarinesse_n under_o the_o word_n breed_v contempt_n and_o negligence_n at_o the_o first_o man_n affection_n be_v quick_a but_o when_o accustom_v to_o the_o world_n all_o the_o excellency_n and_o liveliness_n of_o it_o be_v take_v away_o a_o blind_a man_n upon_o the_o first_o recovery_n of_o sight_n will_v admire_v the_o sun_n but_o those_o that_o be_v use_v to_o it_o regard_v it_o not_o though_o so_o glorious_a a_o creature_n 3._o the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unfruitfulnesse_n under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n make_v christ_n deny_v his_o power_n when_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n murmur_v at_o their_o manna_n than_o god_n be_v provoke_v against_o they_o he_o punish_v the_o heathen_n because_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v god_n according_a to_o their_o knowledge_n neither_o be_v thankful_a how_o much_o more_o christian_n for_o abuse_v the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n iv._o 4._o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o many_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o in_o most_o place_n that_o have_v find_v this_o mighty_a power_n of_o christ_n on_o their_o soul_n though_o there_o be_v not_o many_o raise_v out_o of_o the_o grave_n by_o christ_n yet_o one_o lazarus_n be_v enough_o to_o demonstrate_v the_o glorious_a power_n of_o christ_n one_o in_o a_o family_n one_o in_o a_o town_n yea_o one_o in_o a_o whole_a nation_n be_v enough_o to_o prove_v that_o christ_n though_o now_o in_o heaven_n have_v this_o power_n over_o man_n in_o the_o earth_n let_v such_o than_o who_o have_v be_v thus_o teach_v so_o as_o no_o man_n no_o book_n can_v teach_v they_o give_v glory_n to_o christ_n bless_v christ_n for_o good_a sermon_n good_a book_n especial_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o above_o all_o that_o virtue_n come_v from_o christ_n by_o these_o to_o heal_v thou_o though_o the_o woman_n have_v touch_v the_o hem_n of_o christ_n garment_n a_o thousand_o time_n yet_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o cause_v virtue_n to_o come_v out_o of_o he_o she_o have_v not_o be_v cure_v so_o it_o be_v here_o sermon_n viii_o the_o effect_n and_o appearance_n of_o the_o kingly_a power_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n joh_n 17.2_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n we_o be_v treat_v upon_o that_o main_a and_o necessary_a point_n in_o religion_n christ_n power_n and_o kingdom_n we_o have_v mention_v some_o effect_n or_o act_n of_o this_o power_n we_o shall_v proceed_v to_o discover_v more_o grace_n and_o first_o herein_o be_v his_o power_n over_o all_o flesh_n especial_o his_o church_n see_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o grace_n the_o godly_a have_v and_o this_o be_v a_o glorious_a demonstration_n of_o his_o power_n that_o not_o we_o ourselves_o or_o any_o angel_n in_o heaven_n can_v inspire_v one_o good_a thought_n mollify_v and_o convert_v the_o heart_n adorn_v the_o soul_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o grace_n but_o christ_n only_o joh._n 1.16_o of_o his_o fullness_n we_o all_o receive_v grace_n for_o grace_n that_o be_v as_o some_o expound_v abundance_n and_o heap_n of_o grace_n as_o it_o be_v or_o grace_n that_o be_v suitable_a and_o proportionable_a to_o that_o in_o christ_n as_o the_o child_n receive_v from_o the_o father_n limb_n for_o limb_n of_o his_o fullness_n christ_n then_o have_v fullness_n not_o only_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o we_o as_o the_o sun_n have_v fullness_n of_o light_n for_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o ocean_n fullness_n of_o water_n for_o all_o the_o stream_n the_o angel_n and_o saint_n glorify_v in_o heaven_n yea_o adam_n in_o the_o state_n of_o integrity_n he_o have_v a_o fullness_n of_o grace_n but_o it_o be_v limit_v and_o stint_v in_o he_o only_a christ_n receive_v it_o without_o measure_n in_o christ_n there_o be_v plenitudo_fw-la fontis_fw-la in_o angel_n or_o adam_n there_o be_v only_o plenitudo_fw-la vasis_fw-la as_o divine_n express_v it_o now_o this_o fullness_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o communication_n and_o our_o participation_n of_o â—t_a therefore_o in_o other_o place_n he_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o olive_n tree_n from_o which_o the_o godly_a receive_v all_o their_o fatness_n rom._n 9_o to_o the_o vine_n joh._n 15._o so_o that_o unless_o we_o be_v branch_n in_o he_o we_o can_v do_v nothing_o if_o than_o we_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v the_o power_n of_o christ_n how_o be_v it_o manifest_v i_o answer_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o able_a to_o mourn_v for_o sin_n with_o a_o godly_a sorrow_n be_v they_o able_a to_o believe_v in_o the_o promise_n can_v they_o mortify_v their_o lust_n herein_o be_v christ_n glorious_a power_n see_v i_o know_v this_o do_v not_o so_o much_o affect_v we_o as_o outward_a extraordinary_a instance_n of_o christ_n power_n in_o temporal_a thing_n but_o certain_o this_o be_v great_a for_o as_o moses_n and_o joshua_n deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n out_o of_o egypt_n be_v nothing_o to_o that_o spiritual_a deliverance_n which_o christ_n as_o jesus_n vouchsafe_v to_o his_o people_n in_o save_v they_o from_o sin_n and_o hell_n yet_o no_o doubt_n a_o israelite_n or_o jew_n after_o the_o flesh_n will_v far_o prize_v the_o former_a before_o the_o latter_a though_o the_o
then_o to_o think_v this_o judge_n i_o have_v dishonour_v i_o have_v wrong_v i_o have_v break_v all_o his_o command_n oh_o if_o it_o be_v any_o other_o judge_n i_o can_v hope_v to_o speed_v better_a oh_o if_o you_o have_v any_o love_n to_o your_o soul_n lay_v this_o to_o heart_n thy_o wickedness_n thy_o profaneness_n it_o have_v be_v against_o christ_n it_o be_v he_o that_o command_v thou_o he_o send_v his_o minister_n to_o persuade_v thou_o and_o thou_o say_v give_v i_o my_o lust_n rather_o than_o christ_n the_o world_n rather_o than_o christ_n and_o this_o christ_n be_v now_o come_v to_o be_v my_o judge_n what_o do_v thou_o think_v or_o believe_v about_o these_o thing_n why_o do_v thou_o stop_v thy_o ear_n why_o do_v thou_o stifle_v thy_o conscience_n why_o do_v thou_o labour_v to_o suppress_v these_o thought_n within_o if_o that_o all_o this_o power_n will_v not_o pass_v by_o thou_o though_o but_o one_o man_n think_v not_o what_o care_n i_o for_o this_o power_n i_o will_v do_v well_o enough_o howsoever_o 3_o 3._o consider_v its_o power_n that_o one_o day_n will_v be_v express_v only_o in_o a_o dreadful_a way_n not_o the_o least_o drop_n of_o honey_n in_o this_o ocean_n of_o gall_n as_o yet_o indeed_o christ_n who_o have_v all_o power_n employ_v much_o of_o it_o for_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n he_o send_v his_o minister_n who_o entreat_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v with_o god_n and_o how_o shall_v that_o melt_v you_o for_o what_o be_v you_o how_o despicable_a and_o unworthy_a that_o god_n shall_v desire_v you_o to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o he_o he_o need_v you_o not_o he_o want_v you_o not_o this_o be_v true_a but_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o all_o his_o power_n will_v be_v manifest_v in_o a_o dismal_a condemn_a way_n then_o he_o command_v his_o gaoler_n the_o devil_n to_o take_v and_o torment_v for_o ever_o then_o he_o come_v in_o flame_a fire_n of_o vengeance_n cry_v then_o if_o thou_o will_v lord_n where_o be_v thy_o power_n to_o save_v thy_o power_n to_o forgive_v and_o he_o will_v say_v there_o be_v no_o more_o time_n for_o such_o power_n any_o long_o expect_v no_o more_o blessing_n no_o more_o invitation_n but_o now_o prepare_v for_o those_o torment_n thou_o be_v adjudge_v unto_o do_v we_o preach_v these_o thing_n to_o heathen_n and_o pagan_n that_o do_v not_o believe_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o it_o will_v be_v no_o wonder_n if_o they_o do_v not_o regard_v they_o but_o how_o be_v it_o that_o you_o who_o say_v you_o believe_v these_o thing_n that_o you_o do_v not_o go_v out_o and_o weep_v bitter_o 4._o 4._o this_o power_n be_v spiritual_a it_o do_v reach_v to_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o man_n oh_o be_v afraid_a lest_o upon_o thy_o wickedness_n he_o put_v thou_o forth_o lest_o he_o make_v thou_o a_o cain_n a_o judas_n oh_o it_o be_v not_o all_o thy_o wealth_n all_o thy_o jollity_n all_o thy_o pleasure_n that_o be_v able_a to_o withstand_v these_o trouble_n and_o tempest_n if_o christ_n raise_v they_o up_o in_o thou_o if_o he_o deliver_v thou_o to_o satan_n as_o some_o be_v than_o christ_n withdraw_v all_o his_o comfort_n all_o peace_n and_o let_v the_o devil_n be_v thy_o tormentor_n and_o thy_o heart_n a_o hell_n especial_o this_o be_v do_v sometime_o in_o time_n of_o sickness_n under_o fear_n of_o death_n when_o nothing_o but_o outward_a calamity_n compass_v thou_o about_o than_o he_o command_v those_o black_a and_o thick_a cloud_n to_o cover_v thy_o heart_n which_o be_v as_o a_o gulf_n between_o god_n mercy_n and_o thou_o there_o be_v no_o sinner_n so_o haughty_a so_o jolly_a so_o scornful_a but_o christ_n can_v quick_o turn_v his_o sun_n into_o a_o black_a night_n every_o thing_n shall_v bring_v thy_o sin_n and_o hell_n to_o thy_o mind_n oh_o be_v afraid_a to_o live_v so_o lest_o you_o provoke_v christ_n to_o put_v forth_o this_o power_n 5._o 5._o it_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a power_n and_o therefore_o never_o expect_v impunity_n and_o freedom_n for_o what_o be_v the_o sweet_a poison_n that_o undo_v thou_o oh_o thou_o think_v of_o mercy_n thou_o dream_v of_o mercy_n thou_o speak_v of_o mercy_n but_o shall_v not_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n be_v just_a also_o and_o be_v it_o not_o the_o great_a justice_n in_o the_o world_n that_o as_o thou_o will_v not_o hear_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o day_n of_o grace_n so_o neither_o shall_v he_o hear_v thou_o beg_v and_o cry_v in_o his_o day_n of_o justice_n be_v it_o not_o a_o most_o just_a thing_n that_o thou_o who_o say_v let_v i_o have_v my_o lust_n though_o i_o be_v for_o ever_o separate_v from_o christ_n that_o thy_o own_o desire_n shall_v fall_v upon_o thy_o head_n what_o shall_v christ_n be_v refuse_v and_o that_o day_n after_o day_n for_o every_o lust_n and_o sin_n and_o shall_v this_o always_o be_v forget_v will_v christ_n never_o be_v avenge_v for_o it_o last_o this_o power_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o inflict_v eternal_a misery_n it_o be_v everlasting_a fire_n 6._o and_o everlasting_a burn_n it_o be_v a_o fire_n that_o never_o go_v out_o worm_n that_o never_o die_v now_o what_o power_n in_o the_o world_n be_v like_o this_o can_v any_o make_v thou_o miserable_a for_o ever_o can_v any_o say_v be_v thou_o in_o torment_n to_o all_o eternity_n but_o this_o be_v the_o power_n we_o speak_v of_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o count_v not_o those_o short_a affliction_n equal_a to_o that_o eternal_a weight_n of_o glory_n 2_o cor._n 5.14_o so_o neâ—ther_o do_v thou_o judge_v those_o pleasure_n equal_a to_o that_o eternal_a woe_n a_o second_o use_v of_o consolation_n for_o this_o doctrine_n be_v like_o the_o bee_n consolation_n it_o have_v a_o sting_n and_o honey_n like_o the_o ark_n that_o have_v manna_n and_o a_o rod_n now_o what_o unspeakable_a comfort_n arise_v from_o this_o to_o the_o godly_a much_o every_o way_n 1._o the_o child_n of_o god_n they_o be_v subject_a to_o sad_a temptation_n about_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o grace_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o their_o lust_n david_n be_v not_o more_o fearful_a one_o day_n or_o other_o of_o be_v overthrow_v by_o saul_n than_o they_o be_v at_o last_o to_o be_v destroy_v either_o by_o hypocrisy_n or_o apostasy_n now_o what_o sure_a remedy_n what_o more_o precious_a cordial_n can_v there_o be_v then_o this_o omnipotency_n of_o christ_n this_o plenitude_n of_o power_n it_o be_v say_v of_o the_o pope_n who_o plead_v for_o fullness_n of_o church-power_n that_o it_o be_v not_o plenitudo_fw-la potestatis_fw-la but_o tempestatis_fw-la but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o with_o christ_n his_o fullness_n of_o sufficiency_n be_v for_o every_o want_n of_o thou_o in_o any_o spiritual_a way_n he_o can_v as_o easy_o give_v thou_o spiritual_a thing_n as_o temporal_a if_o thou_o want_v bread_n health_n thou_o think_v it_o be_v but_o christ_n command_n and_o he_o can_v multiply_v the_o loaf_n now_o he_o be_v as_o willing_a to_o do_v this_o in_o heavenly_a thing_n it_o be_v but_o a_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n and_o thy_o proud_a heart_n be_v humble_v thy_o unruly_a heart_n pacify_v thy_o grieve_a heart_n comfort_v yea_o he_o be_v more_o willing_a to_o give_v we_o spiritual_a thing_n than_o parent_n give_v child_n their_o temporal_n how_o much_o rather_o will_v he_o give_v the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v he_o mat._n 7._o oh_o than_o though_o all_o the_o world_n can_v help_v thou_o in_o this_o matter_n yet_o christ_n have_v power_n to_o do_v it_o and_o as_o for_o his_o willingness_n what_o cause_n of_o doubt_n see_v he_o be_v crucify_v and_o undergo_v voluntary_o all_o that_o ignominy_n and_o curse_n that_o he_o may_v be_v exalt_v to_o this_o power_n to_o help_v thou_o joseph_n brethren_n be_v afraid_a because_o of_o their_o guilt_n that_o joseph_n now_o so_o much_o prefer_v will_v not_o help_v they_o but_o he_o be_v joseph_n and_o will_v forgive_v wrong_n so_o also_o will_v christ_n do_v to_o thou_o the_o second_o temptation_n be_v about_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n oh_o this_o be_v a_o restless_a sea_n in_o which_o the_o godly_a be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o this_o be_v the_o whale_n belly_n that_o swallow_v up_o all_o oh_o but_o here_o be_v a_o bless_a haven_n here_o be_v one_o can_v command_v the_o wind_n and_o wave_n to_o be_v still_o here_o be_v one_o can_v say_v son_n be_v of_o good_a comfort_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o 3._o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v very_o many_o they_o have_v many_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n they_o have_v deep_a water_n to_o go_v through_o now_o what_o be_v a_o help_n but_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n through_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n none_o but_o christ_n say_v the_o martyr_n
favour_n they_o be_v to_o be_v ashamed_a that_o this_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o their_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v joh._n 18.6_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o christ_n be_v indeed_o a_o secret_a mystery_n transact_v in_o heaven_n but_o to_o come_v unto_o christ_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a effect_n of_o those_o that_o be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o those_o that_o come_v to_o christ_n he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o so_o that_o the_o grieve_a contrite_a spirit_n ought_v to_o be_v so_o far_o from_o have_v any_o trouble_n herein_o that_o he_o ought_v exceed_o to_o rejoice_v at_o it_o for_o the_o efficacy_n of_o all_o the_o promise_n will_v be_v to_o such_o they_o be_v bless_v that_o hunger_n and_o thirst_n after_o righteousness_n mat._n 5._o these_o thing_n premise_v hence_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o admirable_a treasure_n be_v bind_v up_o in_o this_o truth_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v give_v and_o betrust_v some_o with_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v their_o mediator_n and_o some_o thing_n be_v considerable_a from_o the_o father_n and_o some_o thing_n from_o christ_n give_v from_o the_o father_n first_o that_o the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a and_o happiness_n god_n people_n partake_v of_o be_v from_o the_o father_n good_a this_o primary_n and_o first_o root_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v merit_v by_o christ_n that_o christ_n himself_o be_v a_o fruit_n thereof_o god_n so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 3.16_o howsoever_o therefore_o christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o election_n conversion_n justification_n and_o salvation_n yet_o of_o election_n itself_o or_o that_o will_v of_o god_n to_o bestow_v eternal_a life_n on_o some_o and_o for_o this_o purpose_n to_o send_v his_o son_n this_o be_v only_o from_o the_o father_n the_o impulsive_a cause_n be_v the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n and_o counsel_n of_o god_n yet_o this_o love_n you_o must_v know_v be_v not_o a_o law_n of_o reconciliation_n or_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la for_o so_o god_n be_v reconcile_v with_o we_o only_o in_o christ_n but_o benevolentiae_fw-la or_o beneficentiae_fw-la a_o will_v to_o do_v good_a and_o for_o that_o end_n to_o ordain_v efficacious_a mean_n thereunto_o so_o than_o if_o we_o go_v to_o the_o spring_n and_o root_v out_o of_o all_o those_o glorious_a privilege_n believer_n partake_v of_o it_o will_v be_v find_v the_o mere_a goodwill_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o this_o shall_v great_o enlarge_v we_o in_o thankfulness_n that_o when_o we_o can_v not_o have_v any_o thought_n concern_v ourselves_o when_o we_o can_v not_o so_o much_o as_o desire_v yea_o when_o we_o lie_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o nothing_o that_o god_n have_v a_o gracious_a purpose_n to_o we_o yea_o before_o the_o world_n be_v make_v god_n thought_n be_v upon_o thou_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o mention_v this_o christ_n second_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v choose_v some_o from_o other_o and_o give_v they_o as_o a_o charge_n or_o trust_v to_o christ_n so_o that_o he_o do_v expect_v their_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n by_o christ_n mean_n they_o be_v call_v god_n jewel_n they_o be_v call_v his_o hidden_a one_o all_o the_o other_o part_n of_o mankind_n be_v but_o as_o refuse_v dross_n these_o be_v his_o pearl_n these_o be_v his_o star_n his_o peculiar_a people_n though_o all_o the_o earth_n be_v he_o and_o all_o the_o man_n in_o the_o world_n under_o his_o dominion_n yet_o these_o have_v a_o peculiar_a interest_n no_o marvel_v then_o if_o god_n make_v such_o comfortable_a promise_n to_o they_o if_o all_o angel_n must_v be_v their_o guardian_n if_o all_o thing_n shall_v work_v to_o their_o good_a for_o god_n have_v set_v his_o seal_n on_o they_o oh_o the_o transcendent_a happiness_n of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o dignify_v mediation_n three_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o doubt_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v accept_v of_o christ_n mediation_n for_o they_o for_o it_o be_v as_o among_o man_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v offer_v to_o lay_v down_o a_o sufficient_a prize_n to_o redeem_v such_o a_o captive_a consider_v that_o all_o this_o agreement_n come_v original_o from_o the_o father_n so_o that_o christ_n say_v the_o father_n give_v he_o these_o to_o he_o a_o mediator_n to_o they_o yea_o that_o the_o father_n love_v he_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o his_o sheep_n this_o follow_v unquestionable_o that_o who_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n the_o father_n will_v not_o refuse_v oh_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v at_o the_o felicity_n which_o the_o scripture_n have_v assure_v thou_o of_o those_o who_o christ_n bring_v to_o the_o father_n it_o be_v his_o will_n and_o antecedent_n purpose_n that_o christ_n shall_v mediate_v and_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n then_o whether_o god_n the_o father_n will_v embrace_v thou_o or_o no_o christ_n four_o those_o who_o the_o father_n give_v to_o christ_n that_o they_o may_v know_v this_o mercy_n by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o shall_v assure_o one_o time_n or_o other_o find_v this_o glorious_a work_n upon_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o christ_n though_o their_o temptation_n be_v never_o so_o great_a their_o opposition_n never_o so_o many_o though_o of_o all_o man_n in_o the_o world_n you_o will_v think_v such_o be_v the_o far_a off_o from_o christ_n yet_o joh._n 6._o they_o shall_v come_v to_o he_o god_n will_v so_o wonderful_o change_v their_o heart_n mollify_v and_o soften_v they_o he_o will_v so_o overcome_v and_o conquer_v all_o contrary_a resolution_n that_o of_o unwilling_a they_o shall_v be_v make_v willing_a oh_o that_o be_v a_o command_a expression_n he_o shall_v come_v unto_o i_o and_o lest_o we_o doubt_v of_o it_o again_o it_o be_v say_v none_o can_v come_v unto_o i_o unlosse_n my_o father_n draw_v he_o so_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o to_o christ_n that_o be_v he_o will_v certain_o and_o sure_o so_o overpower_v his_o heart_n that_o he_o will_v not_o he_o can_v withstand_v any_o long_o the_o motion_n of_o grace_n upon_o his_o soul_n ground_n last_o in_o that_o god_n the_o father_n give_v some_o to_o christ_n and_o not_o other_o we_o see_v all_o work_n all_o merit_n any_o suppose_a good_a or_o worth_a in_o we_o fall_v to_o the_o ground_n no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o scripture_n do_v so_o diligent_o exclude_v all_o the_o work_n that_o we_o have_v do_v give_v all_o to_o grace_n for_o you_o see_v the_o great_a business_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v accomplish_v between_o the_o father_n and_o our_o mediator_n before_o we_o have_v any_o be_v or_o knowledge_n of_o it_o o_o that_o even_o such_o pestilential_a doctrine_n full_a of_o pride_n and_o haughtiness_n shall_v ever_o get_v foot_v in_o christ_n church_n for_o though_o the_o scripture_n plead_v the_o necessity_n of_o work_n yet_o whole_o exclude_v the_o causality_n of_o they_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o christ_n the_o mediator_n there_o be_v observable_a 1._o the_o transcendent_a love_n of_o christ_n who_o do_v willing_o undergo_v this_o charge_n for_o when_o the_o father_n give_v they_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v on_o those_o hard_a term_n that_o he_o shall_v live_v so_o mean_o and_o die_v so_o ignominious_o for_o their_o salvation_n christ_n this_o be_v a_o bitter_a cup_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v which_o make_v he_o pray_v if_o possible_o it_o may_v pass_v away_o mat._n 26.42_o howsoever_o he_o submit_v to_o his_o father_n will_n what_o be_v man_n or_o the_o salvation_n of_o man_n to_o christ_n that_o he_o shall_v so_o prize_v it_o can_v their_o salvation_n have_v be_v as_o easy_o obtain_v as_o christ_n make_v all_o thing_n by_o a_o word_n it_o have_v be_v something_o but_o it_o cost_v he_o many_o agony_n he_o become_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o he_o seem_v to_o be_v forsake_v both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n so_o then_o stand_v and_o admire_v the_o term_n upon_o which_o these_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n say_v thus_o to_o he_o i_o will_v that_o thou_o procure_v the_o salvation_n of_o these_o man_n but_o it_o can_v be_v no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o thy_o own_o blood_n whatsoever_o curse_v justice_n will_v have_v inflict_v on_o they_o thou_o must_v undergo_v oh_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v not_o able_a to_o express_v this_o be_v we_o not_o such_o cold_a clod_n of_o earth_n this_o love_n of_o christ_n will_v set_v our_o heart_n all_o on_o fire_n who_o will_v not_o part_v with_o his_o lust_n with_o his_o sin_n for_o christ_n who_o have_v thus_o love_v we_o to_o the_o death_n of_o the_o cross_n shall_v
he_o part_v with_o his_o blood_n and_o will_v not_o thou_o with_o a_o sin_n which_o will_v breed_v nothing_o but_o torment_v hereafter_o though_o it_o be_v now_o honey_n in_o thy_o mouth_n yet_o it_o will_v be_v gravel_n in_o the_o belly_n 2._o this_o suppose_v the_o security_n and_o safety_n of_o the_o godly_a nothing_o can_v hinder_v they_o of_o this_o salvation_n our_o life_n be_v hide_v with_o christ_n in_o god_n col._n 3.3_o godly_a they_o must_v pull_v christ_n out_o of_o heaven_n overthrow_v the_o power_n of_o god_n the_o father_n ere_o they_o can_v be_v destroy_v and_o their_o security_n stand_v upon_o a_o twofold_a bottom_n 1._o his_o faithfulness_n to_o discharge_v his_o trust_n what_o doubt_n may_v be_v make_v see_v christ_n have_v undertake_v the_o work_n of_o thy_o salvation_n not_o that_o thou_o shall_v live_v in_o ease_n and_o eat_v and_o drink_v and_o take_v no_o care_n for_o thy_o soul_n this_o be_v to_o add_v honey_n to_o poison_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meritorious_a and_o satisfactory_a part_n so_o christ_n have_v undertake_v all_o when_o thou_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v it_o be_v not_o to_o merit_v to_o satisfy_v it_o be_v upon_o other_o ground_n now_o then_o will_v it_o not_o be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v christ_n will_v be_v find_v unfaithful_a in_o his_o trust_n to_o say_v that_o christ_n shall_v lose_v any_o of_o those_o jewel_n that_o be_v put_v into_o his_o custody_n indeed_o if_o our_o salvation_n and_o happiness_n be_v in_o our_o keep_n we_o shall_v be_v prodigal_a of_o it_o every_o day_n we_o be_v find_v unfaithful_a in_o every_o temptation_n but_o so_o be_v not_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v yea_o and_o amen_o the_o same_o yesterday_o and_o to_o day_n and_o for_o ever_o so_o be_v thy_o salvation_n sure_a to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v sure_a because_o of_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n joh._n 19.30_o i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o say_v christ_n even_o to_o this_o particular_a now_o none_o be_v great_a than_o my_o father_n none_o can_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o his_o hand_n consider_v that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n hand_n he_o keep_v they_o always_o as_o a_o precious_a jewel_n and_o he_o that_o will_v destroy_v they_o must_v pluck_v they_o out_o of_o god_n hand_n whether_o he_o will_v or_o no_o he_o must_v be_v strong_a than_o god_n that_o can_v do_v this_o it_o be_v caesar_n boast_n that_o he_o have_v ten_o legion_n of_o such_o valiant_a soldier_n that_o can_v vel_fw-la ipsum_fw-la coelum_fw-la diruere_fw-la pull_v down_o even_a heaven_n itself_o a_o vain_a and_o wicked_a boast_n but_o no_o power_n of_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v able_a to_o take_v these_o treasure_n out_o of_o god_n hand_n use_v of_o examination_n try_v whether_o thou_o be_v one_o of_o those_o that_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o this_o i_o mean_v not_o thou_o shall_v climb_v up_o into_o heaven_n use_v see_v whether_o thy_o name_n be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n but_o know_v this_o by_o the_o infallible_a property_n of_o he_o who_o be_v thus_o give_v to_o christ_n and_o that_o be_v to_o come_v to_o he_o what_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o will_v come_v to_o i_o and_o the_o father_n will_v draw_v he_o now_o come_v to_o christ_n be_v not_o pedibus_fw-la but_o affectibus_fw-la do_v thou_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n and_o king_n be_v thou_o willing_a to_o renounce_v all_o those_o lust_n and_o sin_n which_o have_v have_v dominion_n over_o thou_o do_v thou_o cry_v out_o and_o say_v oh_o bless_a lord_n my_o sin_n my_o oath_n my_o pride_n my_o uncleanness_n have_v keep_v i_o from_o thou_o conscience_n bid_v i_o come_v the_o word_n of_o god_n bid_v i_o come_v but_o still_o this_o sin_n or_o the_o other_o keep_v i_o back_o but_o now_o lord_n i_o have_v break_v all_o the_o snare_n here_o i_o be_o to_o do_v what_o thou_o will_v have_v i_o oh_o it_o be_v to_o be_v lament_v with_o bitter_a lamentation_n to_o see_v how_o few_o come_v to_o he_o though_o he_o give_v such_o encouragement_n sermon_n xi_o treat_v of_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o joh_n 17.2_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o as_o many_o as_o thou_o have_v give_v he_o have_v dispatch_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o this_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n be_v to_o be_v vouchsafe_v we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o fruit_n and_o benefit_n thereof_o and_o that_o be_v eternal_a life_n in_o which_o we_o will_v also_o comprehend_v the_o manner_n of_o obtain_v it_o viz._n by_o way_n of_o gift_n he_o will_v give_v the_o greatness_n of_o the_o gift_n though_o it_o may_v be_v apprehend_v yet_o it_o can_v be_v comprehend_v though_o we_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o understanding_n likewise_o yet_o we_o shall_v but_o speak_v as_o a_o child_n and_o think_v as_o a_o child_n when_o this_o matter_n of_o divinity_n be_v our_o theme_n every_o thing_n be_v invite_v its_o life_n no_o rich_a man_n no_o poor_a man_n but_o desire_v this_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v much_o less_o reject_v and_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o gift_n nothing_o can_v be_v more_o welcome_a it_o be_v life_n there_o be_v the_o necessity_n of_o it_o it_o be_v eternal_a life_n there_o be_v the_o excellency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v give_v there_o be_v the_o freeness_n of_o it_o so_o that_o this_o gift_n here_o suppose_v be_v not_o within_o this_o horizon_n nor_o be_v it_o make_v for_o this_o meridian_n but_o it_o extend_v to_o the_o world_n to_o come_v the_o wise_a of_o the_o philosopher_n be_v in_o a_o misty_a darkness_n about_o this_o matter_n it_o be_v much_o debate_v whether_o any_o happiness_n do_v remain_v after_o this_o life_n and_o although_o sometime_o confuse_a thought_n do_v work_v on_o they_o as_o on_o that_o man_n who_o read_v a_o book_n of_o immortality_n be_v so_o transport_v that_o he_o kill_v himself_o immediate_o to_o enjoy_v it_o yet_o these_o be_v but_o general_a indigested_a notion_n only_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v we_o a_o distinct_a and_o accurate_a account_n of_o this_o blessedness_n after_o our_o life_n in_o this_o world_n so_o than_o we_o see_v here_o a_o unspeakable_a privilege_n and_o that_o most_o certain_o to_o be_v bestow_v on_o they_o whatsoever_o their_o life_n be_v here_o though_o poor_a though_o miserable_a though_o afflict_a though_o trouble_v yet_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o eternal_a life_n life_n obs_n that_o christ_n will_v give_v to_o those_o that_o be_v his_o eternal_a life_n i_o shall_v not_o enlarge_v myself_o according_a to_o the_o vast_a nature_n of_o this_o subject_a which_o can_v be_v well_o understand_v but_o by_o the_o fruition_n of_o it_o and_o if_o you_o shall_v ask_v what_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v desire_v time_n still_o to_o express_v it_o as_o he_o do_v what_o god_n be_v yet_o i_o shall_v limit_v my_o discourse_n to_o a_o threefold_a general_a head_n 1._o to_o speak_v of_o it_o positive_o what_o it_o be_v 2._o comparative_o to_o this_o temporal_a and_o present_a life_n 3._o opposite_o to_o eternal_a death_n consider_v and_o these_o three_o particular_n will_v tend_v to_o manifest_v the_o great_a excelleney_n of_o it_o though_o when_o we_o have_v full_o satisfy_v you_v with_o this_o bread_n it_o will_v so_o multiply_v that_o many_o fragment_n may_v be_v take_v up_o first_o therefore_o positive_o in_o this_o eternal_a life_n do_v essential_o lie_v in_o the_o immediate_a fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n this_o the_o scripture_n do_v often_o call_v see_v of_o god_n for_o howsoever_o it_o be_v dispute_v by_o the_o learned_a whether_o the_o bodily_a eye_n shall_v be_v elevate_v so_o supernatural_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o see_v the_o divine_a essence_n object_n though_o spiritual_a and_o immaterial_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o see_v do_v imply_v enjoy_v and_o immediate_a fruition_n of_o god_n so_o far_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o partake_v of_o it_o now_o then_o consider_v how_o great_a a_o mercy_n this_o be_v to_o have_v god_n the_o object_n of_o all_o our_o love_n joy_n and_o delight_n for_o he_o only_o be_v that_o universal_a and_o infinite_a object_n which_o can_v satiate_v and_o comfort_v the_o heart_n all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o be_v too_o narrow_a too_o little_a for_o the_o soul_n divine_n say_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o man_n have_v a_o infinite_a appetite_n it_o desire_v this_o and_o it_o desire_v that_o and_o nothing_o but_o god_n be_v such_o a_o universal_a good_a that_o can_v full_o replenish_v it_o now_o david_n even_o in_o this_o life_n he_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n but_o thou_o psa_fw-la 13.35_o how_o much_o rather_o will_v this_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n god_n be_v the_o centre_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v unquiet_a and_o
holy_a lord_n god_n of_o host_n and_o this_o be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n so_o careless_a about_o it_o they_o rather_o desire_v a_o brutish_a sensual_a life_n let_v we_o eat_v and_o drink_v as_o if_o they_o be_v so_o many_o swine_n but_o as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n be_v not_o comparable_a to_o that_o of_o a_o man_n so_o neither_o be_v the_o pleasure_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o flesh_n like_o those_o of_o holiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o those_o who_o live_v holy_o have_v a_o taste_n and_o firstfruit_n of_o this_o eternal_a life_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v eternal_a life_n joh._n 6.54_o he_o have_v it_o already_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o sure_a title_n and_o interest_n as_o also_o of_o the_o taste_n and_o pledge_n of_o it_o in_o his_o soul_n wonder_v not_o then_o if_o you_o see_v man_n give_v up_o to_o their_o lust_n no_o way_n diligent_a to_o obtain_v this_o life_n the_o holiness_n of_o it_o be_v no_o motive_n to_o they_o no_o more_o than_o a_o pearl_n do_v affect_v a_o swine_n they_o must_v be_v holy_a who_o desire_v such_o a_o holy_a life_n 5._o it_o be_v a_o spiritual_a life_n that_o differ_v from_o the_o former_a because_o it_o be_v opposite_a to_o that_o animal_n life_n life_n we_o live_v here_o the_o body_n be_v make_v a_o spiritual_a body_n we_o shall_v there_o no_o more_o hunger_n or_o thirst_n no_o more_o eat_v or_o drink_v all_o those_o civil_a and_o natural_a action_n will_v be_v do_v away_o no_o more_o delight_n in_o father_n in_o wife_n in_o child_n for_o the_o soul_n be_v whole_o swallow_v up_o with_o the_o love_n of_o and_o delight_n in_o god_n as_o when_o the_o sun_n arise_v we_o can_v see_v the_o star_n so_o when_o god_n shall_v come_v to_o fill_v the_o capacity_n and_o potentiality_n of_o the_o soul_n no_o more_o earthly_a comfort_n can_v be_v discern_v by_o we_o it_o be_v a_o true_a rule_n that_o spiritual_a delight_n be_v far_o more_o transport_v and_o affect_v the_o heart_n than_o any_o bodily_a can_v be_v as_o those_o who_o be_v in_o a_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n they_o mind_n no_o worldly_a thing_n paul_n do_v not_o know_v whether_o he_o be_v in_o the_o body_n or_o out_o of_o the_o body_n yea_o the_o delight_n in_o study_n do_v so_o transport_v archimedes_n that_o he_o be_v draw_v line_n when_o syracuse_n the_o city_n he_o be_v in_o be_v take_v so_o that_o as_o david_n say_v of_o prevail_a grief_n some_o philosopher_n can_v say_v of_o their_o delight_n in_o study_n they_o forget_v the_o time_n to_o eat_v their_o bread_n now_o spiritual_a delight_n must_v needs_o elevate_v high_a than_o all_o these_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o divine_n say_v the_o beatifical_a vision_n or_o fruition_n of_o god_n make_v it_o impossible_a for_o the_o saint_n to_o sin_n they_o can_v leave_v god_n so_o excellent_a and_o full_a to_o cleave_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o a_o man_n that_o have_v taste_v honey_n do_v not_o like_o the_o taste_n of_o other_o thing_n or_o as_o he_o who_o have_v long_o gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n have_v his_o eyesight_n take_v away_o to_o behold_v other_o thing_n the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 2_o cor._n 4.15_o that_o while_o we_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o be_v transform_v into_o his_o image_n if_o faith_n in_o god_n in_o this_o life_n be_v so_o able_a to_o assimilate_v we_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o purify_v himself_o as_o god_n be_v pure_a if_o moses_n by_o speak_v with_o god_n face_n to_o face_n have_v such_o glory_n communicate_v to_o he_o that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o able_a to_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o his_o face_n what_o a_o transmutation_n will_v that_o immediare_n behold_v of_o god_n make_v in_o we_o we_o see_v the_o disciple_n in_o a_o transient_a sight_n of_o this_o be_v so_o transport_v that_o they_o say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o we_o to_o be_v here_o let_v we_o build_v tabernacle_n they_o will_v never_o have_v go_v to_o their_o former_a life_n again_o if_o a_o drop_n do_v thus_o work_v what_o will_v the_o ocean_n do_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o that_o true_a happiness_n which_o be_v eternal_a life_n can_v be_v have_v on_o this_o side_n heaven_n it_o be_v say_v use_v the_o desire_n of_o happiness_n be_v imbred_a in_o all_o no_o man_n can_v refuse_v the_o desire_n of_o it_o ask_v every_o man_n in_o the_o world_n what_o he_o will_v have_v he_o will_v answer_v you_o happiness_n only_o here_o be_v the_o miserable_a corruption_n in_o we_o we_o mistake_v where_o it_o be_v we_o seek_v for_o it_o where_o it_o can_v be_v have_v the_o voluptuous_a man_n will_v have_v it_o in_o his_o pleasure_n the_o ambitious_a man_n in_o honour_n and_o earthly_a greatness_n all_o seek_v for_o it_o in_o this_o world_n but_o how_o do_v you_o like_o the_o blind_a sodomite_n grope_v and_o feel_v after_o that_o which_o you_o can_v find_v go_v home_o and_o say_v i_o be_o not_o yet_o happy_a i_o be_o rich_a but_o not_o happy_a i_o have_v worldly_a comfort_n but_o this_o as_o no_o more_o happiness_n than_o a_o landfloud_n be_v to_o the_o sea_n yea_o for_o all_o this_o happiness_n thou_o have_v better_o never_o have_v be_v bear_v every_o worm_n every_o toad_n be_v happy_a than_o thou_o be_v oh_o then_o persuade_v thyself_o thou_o be_v not_o yet_o in_o the_o haven_n thou_o be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n not_o yet_o in_o canaan_n nulla_fw-la verior_fw-la miseria_fw-la quam_fw-la falsa_fw-la laetitia_fw-la and_o such_o joy_n such_o comfort_n such_o delight_n be_v all_o thou_o have_v who_o have_v not_o god_n sermon_n xii_o a_o consideration_n of_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n and_o with_o its_o contrary_a viz._n eternal_a death_n joh_n 17.2_o that_o he_o shall_v give_v to_o they_o eternal_a life_n life_n eternal_a life_n in_o the_o nature_n and_o some_o property_n of_o it_o have_v be_v treat_v on_o there_o remain_v one_o more_o which_o i_o shall_v mention_v viz._n that_o in_o the_o text_n eternal_a therefore_o take_v the_o best_a wine_n at_o the_o last_o that_o which_o crown_v all_o and_o without_o which_o whatsoever_o happiness_n or_o glory_n may_v be_v have_v it_o will_v in_o time_n fall_v as_o the_o leaf_n from_o the_o tree_n and_o this_o be_v eternity_n and_o here_o again_o we_o must_v be_v more_o in_o our_o acclamation_n and_o divine_a amazement_n at_o it_o then_o description_n of_o it_o the_o schoolman_n they_o tell_v we_o that_o eternity_n be_v like_o a_o fix_a star_n now_o who_o whole_a be_v altogether_o there_o be_v no_o succession_n no_o former_a or_o latter_a in_o eternity_n but_o all_o be_v together_o i_o shall_v not_o perplex_v you_o with_o such_o intricacy_n eternity_n itself_o be_v only_o a_o fit_a space_n to_o know_v what_o eternity_n be_v this_o only_a take_v notice_n of_o that_o a_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v eternal_a in_o a_o twofold_a sense_n 1._o absolute_o and_o simple_o so_o that_o it_o have_v neither_o beginning_n or_o end_v and_o thus_o only_a god_n be_v eternal_a thus_o deut._n 33.27_o god_n be_v call_v the_o eternal_a god_n or_o else_o eternal_a be_v use_v for_o that_o which_o have_v a_o beginning_n but_o never_o shall_v have_v a_o end_n this_o be_v call_v eternum_fw-la a_o posteriori_fw-la and_o so_o this_o bless_a life_n be_v call_v eternal_a for_o although_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n yet_o it_o shall_v never_o have_v a_o end_n but_o after_o million_o and_o million_o of_o imaginary_a year_n they_o be_v to_o continue_v in_o this_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v the_o first_o moment_n let_v we_o then_o consider_v as_o much_o as_o we_o be_v able_a what_o a_o infinite_a and_o incomprehensible_a happiness_n this_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v for_o ever_o then_o shall_v we_o be_v with_o the_o lord_n for_o ever_o say_v paul_n 1_o thes_n 4.17_o who_o be_v not_o put_v into_o ecstasy_n and_o rapture_n while_o he_o serious_o meditate_v on_o these_o thing_n alas_o in_o this_o life_n if_o we_o have_v the_o confluence_n of_o all_o desirable_a comfort_n yet_o because_o our_o life_n be_v short_a and_o uncertain_a our_o joy_n also_o can_v be_v no_o long_o but_o there_o whatsoever_o glory_n thou_o do_v once_o partake_v of_o thou_o shall_v never_o lose_v it_o it_o will_v be_v thy_o crown_n for_o ever_o thy_o kingdom_n for_o ever_o thy_o glory_n be_v ever_o last_a glory_n o_o the_o depth_n and_o unsearchablenesse_n of_o this_o grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n well_o may_v christ_n say_v he_o will_v give_v it_o and_o paul_n call_v eternal_a life_n the_o gift_n of_o god_n rom._n 6.23_o for_o who_o can_v think_v that_o these_o duty_n which_o we_o do_v here_o be_v meritorious_a of_o such_o eternal_a glory_n for_o grant_v they_o be_v perfect_a and_o have_v no_o dross_n in_o they_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o proportion_n in_o the_o
these_o thing_n hence_o when_o israel_n do_v see_v her_o vanity_n by_o false_a confidence_n in_o the_o creature_n see_v what_o god_n say_v of_o she_o hos_fw-la 13.4_o thou_o shall_v know_v no_o god_n but_o i_o for_o there_o be_v no_o saviour_n beside_o i_o and_o hos_n 8.2_o israel_n shall_v cry_v unto_o i_o my_o god_n we_o know_v thou_o though_o therefore_o knowledge_n be_v better_o than_o the_o great_a duty_n perform_v out_o of_o ignorant_a devotion_n the_o same_o hosea_n 6_o 6._o god_n there_o desire_v knowledge_n more_o than_o burn_a offering_n yet_o this_o be_v but_o a_o lame_a imperfect_a knowledge_n if_o it_o breed_v not_o dependence_n on_o god_n as_o on_o our_o heavenly_a and_o gracious_a father_n the_o other_o branch_n of_o dependence_n be_v on_o christ_n for_o justification_n and_o salvation_n that_o be_v the_o believe_a on_o he_o which_o our_o saviour_n so_o often_o promise_v eternal_a life_n to_o oh_o when_o our_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o fullness_n and_o sufficiency_n of_o a_o mediator_n make_v we_o to_o cast_v all_o our_o burden_n on_o he_o and_o to_o have_v free_a access_n to_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n by_o his_o blood_n this_o be_v precious_a knowledge_n this_o be_v that_o excellency_n of_o knowledge_n paul_n phil._n 3._o count_v all_o thing_n dung_n unto_o comparative_o see_v then_o what_o trust_n and_o dependence_n do_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n cause_n in_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v thou_o not_o as_o full_a of_o care_n distraction_n and_o diffidence_n as_o if_o god_n do_v not_o rule_v as_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o mediator_n as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o god_n word_n 6._o then_o be_v our_o knowledge_n save_v when_o it_o make_v we_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n give_v the_o praise_n of_o all_o thing_n to_o he_o rom._n 1._o this_o the_o apostle_n tax_v the_o gentile_n withal_o that_o though_o they_o have_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o creature_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o according_a to_o this_o knowledge_n but_o they_o make_v sensible_a image_n of_o he_o and_o worship_v wood_n and_o stone_n the_o work_n of_o man_n hand_n they_o do_v not_o glorify_v he_o as_o god_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n in_o that_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n be_v so_o to_o honour_v he_o as_o to_o give_v he_o the_o best_a and_o the_o supremacy_n in_o all_o thing_n when_o our_o heart_n be_v as_o much_o upon_o the_o creature_n as_o god_n or_o when_o we_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o mammon_n this_o be_v not_o to_o glorify_v god_n as_o god_n when_o we_o do_v any_o thing_n not_o principal_o and_o chief_o for_o god_n we_o do_v not_o honour_v he_o as_o a_o god_n these_o be_v the_o inward_a effect_n of_o knowledge_n external_a now_o there_o be_v outward_a effect_n which_o will_v necessary_o follow_v true_a and_o save_a knowledge_n even_o as_o the_o beam_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v the_o sun_n though_o they_o be_v not_o call_v external_a as_o opposite_a to_o internal_a no_o they_o both_o go_v together_o for_o they_o that_o know_v god_n know_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o that_o he_o must_v be_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o all_o outward_a duty_n do_v without_o the_o heart_n be_v but_o a_o mere_a hypocrisy_n so_o that_o these_o outward_a effect_n be_v to_o be_v take_v as_o stream_n come_v from_o a_o full_a and_o precious_a fountain_n within_o and_o they_o be_v such_o as_o these_o 1._o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n do_v make_v a_o man_n effectual_o purge_v himself_o from_o all_o filthy_a and_o noisome_a lust_n to_o say_v we_o know_v god_n and_o yet_o give_v ourselves_o to_o sin_n be_v a_o lie_n and_o it_o argue_v no_o truth_n in_o we_o 1·_fw-la john_n 3.6_o he_o that_o commit_v sin_n have_v not_o know_v or_o see_v god_n which_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o prophet_n attribute_v all_o the_o ungodliness_n in_o a_o land_n to_o the_o not_o know_v of_o god_n so_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o pharisee_n that_o all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v he_o and_o his_o father_n and_o in_o this_o chapter_n christ_n say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o ephes_n 4._o if_o you_o have_v be_v teach_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o jesus_n and_o you_o have_v not_o so_o learned_a christ_n what_o be_v this_o when_o we_o have_v so_o learned_a christ_n as_o to_o put_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o the_o lust_n thereof_o never_o then_o boast_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o thy_o part_n what_o mortification_n of_o sin_n what_o cleanse_v from_o thy_o filth_n do_v it_o cause_n in_o thou_o if_o thy_o christian_a knowledge_n do_v not_o work_v a_o christian_a life_n but_o thou_o be_v brutish_a and_o dissolute_a in_o thy_o life_n tremble_v at_o thy_o estate_n for_o thou_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 2.20_o some_o be_v say_v to_o have_v escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n through_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o these_o do_v it_o external_o only_a they_o be_v swine_n though_o wash_v not_o sheep_n but_o thou_o do_v not_o come_v thus_o far_o though_o thou_o have_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o thou_o wallow_a in_o thy_o mire_n and_o lick_a up_o thy_o vomit_n thy_o condemnation_n will_v be_v the_o great_a because_o thou_o know_v thy_o master_n will_n and_o do_v it_o not_o what_o sentence_n then_o shall_v we_o pass_v upon_o all_o the_o carnal_a and_o wicked_a way_n of_o most_o man_n they_o know_v well_o enough_o they_o understand_v well_o enough_o but_o because_o this_o knowledge_n have_v no_o efficacy_n upon_o their_o life_n therefore_o they_o go_v in_o the_o broad_a way_n to_o hell_n 2._o save_v knowledge_n as_o it_o cause_v a_o avoid_n of_o sin_n so_o a_o ready_a and_o willing_a obedience_n unto_o the_o command_v of_o god_n and_o for_o this_o sake_n all_o disobedient_a and_o rebellious_a sinner_n be_v say_v in_o the_o scripture_n not_o to_o know_v god_n they_o be_v excellent_o put_v together_o 1_o thess_n 1.8_o in_o flame_a fire_n take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o that_o know_v not_o god_n nor_o obey_v the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n what_o obedience_n then_o and_o conformity_n to_o god_n law_n do_v thy_o knowledge_n work_v in_o thou_o this_o god_n look_v at_o he_o care_v not_o for_o thy_o head_n or_o thy_o tongue_n if_o he_o have_v not_o thy_o heart_n thy_o hand_n and_o thy_o whole_a life_n if_o so_o be_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o he_o which_o doubt_v whether_o such_o a_o thing_n be_v sin_n he_o be_v damn_v if_o he_o do_v it_o rom._n 14._o how_o damnable_a be_v that_o man_n condition_n who_o know_v and_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o sin_v and_o yet_o wilful_o persist_v in_o it_o so_o that_o our_o knowledge_n be_v not_o to_o be_v carry_v only_o to_o truth_n to_o what_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v and_o there_o to_o sit_v down_o no_o but_o rom._n 12.2_o we_o be_v to_o be_v transform_v in_o our_o mind_n that_o we_o may_v prove_v what_o be_v that_o good_a and_o acceptable_a and_o perfect_a will_n of_o god_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v what_o be_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a and_o well-pleasing_a to_o god_n and_o when_o we_o know_v it_o we_o must_v ready_o fulfil_v it_o oh_o that_o man_n of_o knowledge_n and_o part_n will_v think_v of_o these_o thing_n do_v thou_o that_o which_o be_v well-pleasing_a to_o god_n do_v god_n accept_v of_o such_o a_o life_n as_o thou_o be_v there_o not_o a_o plain_a contrariety_n and_o opposition_n between_o god_n will_v and_o thy_o lust_n a_o man_n of_o great_a knowledge_n and_o also_o great_a impiety_n be_v he_o not_o puff_v up_o with_o self-flattery_n will_v easy_o see_v the_o opposition_n between_o his_o life_n and_o god_n word_n the_o one_o be_v strict_a his_o life_n be_v dissolute_a the_o one_o call_v to_o avoid_v not_o only_a sin_n but_o the_o appearance_n of_o it_o but_o thy_o life_n plunge_v thou_o both_o into_o sin_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o it_o oh_o consider_v all_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n help_v thou_o no_o more_o than_o the_o devil_n knowledge_n do_v they_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o his_o will_n 3._o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n will_v make_v a_o man_n keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n in_o all_o thing_n it_o will_v make_v he_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o public_a it_o will_v make_v he_o do_v duty_n in_o secret_a as_o well_o as_o open_o for_o whosoever_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o sin_n in_o secret_a whosoever_o neglect_v private_a duty_n and_o holiness_n this_o man_n know_v not_o god_n he_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o he_o be_v omnipresent_v that_o his_o eye_n be_v every_o where_o behold_v all_o thing_n that_o
speak_v opposite_o to_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o to_o deny_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o we_o shall_v affirm_v he_o be_v god_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o know_v christ_n therefore_o the_o marcionist_n and_o some_o anabaptist_n who_o say_v he_o have_v not_o a_o true_a real_a body_n that_o he_o be_v only_o in_o the_o appearance_n of_o a_o man_n they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n 3._o to_o know_v jesus_n christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o have_v some_o understanding_n of_o his_o office_n of_o his_o anoint_v with_o all_o sufficiency_n and_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o he_o that_o say_v he_o know_v christ_n and_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v he_o anoint_v by_o god_n with_o all_o fullness_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n for_o we_o say_v he_o know_v not_o what_o now_o the_o ignorance_n of_o christ_n office_n and_o his_o fullness_n therein_o do_v wonderful_o abound_v in_o popery_n the_o devil_n in_o former_a time_n oppose_v the_o nature_n of_o christ_n when_o he_o can_v no_o long_o succeed_v that_o way_n than_o he_o oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n all_o those_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n indulgency_n and_o satisfaction_n do_v oppose_v the_o office_n of_o christ_n for_o if_o christ_n be_v the_o messiah_n if_o he_o be_v the_o full_a mediator_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v all_o these_o although_o therefore_o in_o popery_n there_o be_v the_o true_a doctrine_n retain_v about_o christ_n nature_n he_o be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v god_n and_o man_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n there_o be_v a_o total_a bury_n of_o he_o in_o silence_n angel_n and_o saint_n merit_n and_o indulgency_n have_v even_o almost_o put_v out_o the_o very_a name_n of_o christ_n among_o they_o so_o then_o all_o acknowledge_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o enough_o it_o must_v be_v a_o scripture-confessing_a of_o he_o we_o must_v give_v he_o his_o full_a due_n not_o make_v he_o half_o a_o mediator_n half_o a_o saviour_n and_o join_v '_o ourselves_o or_o other_o in_o this_o great_a work_n 4._o to_o know_v christ_n imply_v also_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o great_a love_n of_o the_o father_n in_o send_v his_o only_a son_n thus_o to_o mediate_v for_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v add_v who_o thou_o have_v send_v and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o be_v say_v he_o that_o know_v and_o honour_v the_o son_n must_v know_v and_o honour_v the_o father_n also_o joh._n 5.23_o for_o from_o the_o father_n come_v the_o spring_n of_o all_o this_o love_n he_o so_o love_v the_o world_n that_o he_o give_v his_o only_a son_n joh._n 3._o and_o certain_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o know_v the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v be_v assure_v that_o all_o the_o obedience_n and_o suffering_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v accept_v of_o by_o the_o father_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o or_o doubt_n of_o it_o for_o the_o father_n do_v make_v the_o first_o motion_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o son_n though_o the_o son_n also_o do_v ready_o and_o voluntary_o undertake_v it_o now_o how_o great_a a_o matter_n be_v this_o for_o god_n the_o father_n to_o do_v be_v not_o christ_n the_o only_o beget_v and_o belove_v of_o the_o father_n do_v he_o not_o come_v out_o of_o his_o father_n bosom_n to_o the_o cross_n and_o shall_v not_o this_o make_v we_o return_v all_o thankfulness_n and_o obedience_n unto_o he_o last_o this_o must_v necessary_o imply_v a_o knowledge_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o damnable_a condition_n by_o sin_n for_o if_o we_o be_v not_o lose_v what_o need_n have_v we_o of_o a_o saviour_n if_o we_o be_v not_o sinner_n what_o need_v of_o a_o mediator_n so_o that_o the_o acknowledge_v of_o a_o christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o be_v a_o mediator_n be_v the_o believe_a also_o of_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n the_o enemy_n of_o god_n one_o who_o may_v not_o come_v into_o his_o presence_n or_o expect_v the_o least_o hope_n of_o mercy_n till_o a_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n come_v and_o plead_v his_o cause_n so_o that_o this_o knowledge_n of_o a_o christ_n shall_v be_v accompany_v with_o great_a affection_n and_o work_n of_o heart_n it_o shall_v breed_v shame_n fear_v and_o confusion_n in_o we_o it_o shall_v breed_v a_o hunger_a and_o thirst_v after_o christ_n a_o esteem_n of_o he_o as_o the_o only_a remedy_n in_o christ_n only_o be_v our_o fullness_n our_o sin_n will_v undo_v we_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o righteousness_n our_o iniquity_n will_v overthrow_v we_o do_v not_o be_v intercede_v bless_v be_v thou_o then_o when_o this_o knowledge_n be_v like_a fire_n in_o thy_o bosom_n kindle_v holy_a flame_n within_o thou_o now_o here_o may_v be_v some_o question_n make_v obj._n 1._o do_v not_o this_o exclude_v all_o that_o live_v under_o the_o old_a testament_n dispensation_n from_o salvation_n for_o howsoever_o they_o may_v know_v the_o true_a god_n yet_o be_v there_o any_o discovery_n or_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n in_o those_o day_n this_o be_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n that_o some_o have_v look_v upon_o all_o the_o jew_n as_o know_v only_o temporal_a promise_n that_o they_o know_v nothing_o of_o heaven_n but_o a_o earthly_a canaan_n be_v their_o heaven_n that_o they_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n but_o think_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o sacrifice_n to_o appease_v god_n answ_n but_o to_o answer_v this_o 1._o no_o doubt_n but_o the_o common_a and_o ordinary_a sort_n of_o they_o be_v great_o ignorant_a of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o rest_v in_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o only_a thing_n that_o make_v they_o acceptable_a this_o be_v plain_a by_o the_o apostle_n argument_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o we_o see_v by_o the_o prophet_n they_o so_o rely_v upon_o these_o external_a service_n that_o they_o think_v themselves_o belove_v of_o god_n though_o abound_v in_o all_o wickedness_n and_o no_o wonder_n they_o do_v so_o for_o under_o the_o gospel_n how_o many_o rest_n on_o their_o duty_n and_o have_v no_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o 2._o those_o that_o be_v holy_a and_o godly_a they_o look_v upon_o all_o their_o bodily_a sacrifice_n as_o type_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v christ_n blood_n they_o put_v confidence_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n show_v that_o god_n intend_v christ_n by_o those_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n can_v never_o cleanse_v away_o sin_n as_o this_o be_v god_n meaning_n so_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n they_o explain_v the_o meaning_n thereof_o to_o the_o people_n and_o sometime_o they_o have_v clear_a promise_n of_o a_o saviour_n a_o messiah_n to_o come_v to_o they_o who_o shall_v be_v a_o prince_n of_o peace_n and_o shall_v bear_v their_o sin_n for_o they_o as_o isaiah_n speak_v like_o a_o evangelist_n to_o this_o purpose_n which_o make_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o prophet_n do_v bear_v witness_n of_o christ_n abraham_n he_o see_v christ_n day_n and_o rejoice_v act._n 10.43_o now_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o same_o faith_n abraham_n have_v therefore_o he_o be_v make_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a so_o that_o what_o be_v cover_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v reveal_v in_o the_o new_a christ_n they_o have_v and_o mediation_n they_o have_v though_o the_o knowledge_n of_o it_o be_v more_o obscure_a hence_o the_o gospel_n be_v say_v to_o rise_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n obj._n 2._o it_o may_v be_v demand_v why_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v not_o there_o say_v to_o be_v eternal_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n for_o without_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n efficient_o enable_v we_o we_o can_v do_v any_o holy_a duty_n as_o well_o as_o without_o christ_n merit_n we_o can_v be_v accept_v christ_n be_v the_o meritorious_a cause_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n the_o apply_v cause_n answ_n to_o this_o we_o may_v say_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v necessary_o imply_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n when_o he_o be_v to_o leave_v his_o apostle_n bodily_a he_o promise_v his_o spirit_n to_o supply_v his_o presence_n so_o that_o none_o can_v know_v christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n that_o do_v not_o also_o know_v the_o holy_a ghost_n hence_o be_v be_v call_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n and_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o this_o text_n shall_v speak_v of_o all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o other_o place_n do_v sufficient_o testify_v it_o now_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a
also_o there_o can_v be_v any_o more_o two_o meritorious_a cause_n of_o salvation_n than_o there_o can_v be_v two_o sun_n in_o the_o orb_n christ_n will_v not_o have_v a_o copartner_n under_o any_o distinction_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o redemption_n as_o for_o the_o doctrine_n or_o thought_n of_o perfection_n let_v those_o be_v abandon_v let_v we_o walk_v humble_o and_o lowly_a under_o our_o imperfection_n yet_o breathe_v after_o perfection_n five_o because_o no_o work_n we_o do_v can_v be_v perfect_a hence_o at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n v._o when_o we_o look_v over_o all_o our_o former_a life_n we_o may_v not_o put_v any_o trust_n or_o confidence_n in_o what_o we_o have_v do_v paul_n that_o know_v nothing_o by_o himself_o yet_o be_v not_o thereby_o justify_v the_o pharisee_n be_v condemn_v for_o this_o that_o they_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n yea_o the_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o they_o go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o will_v not_o submit_v to_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n rom._n 10._o though_o self-righteousnesse_n be_v not_o a_o gross_a scandalous_a sin_n make_v man_n abominable_a and_o noisome_a in_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o be_v as_o damnable_a and_o as_o dangerous_a as_o those_o sin_n yea_o more_o damnable_a partly_o because_o it_o overthrow_v all_o the_o principle_n of_o be_v cure_v none_o being_n more_o miserable_a than_o those_o who_o be_v so_o yet_o do_v not_o feel_v or_o think_v so_o this_o be_v like_o the_o psalmist_n arrow_n that_o spy_v at_o midday_n and_o then_o partly_o because_o it_o do_v so_o immediate_o oppose_v christ_n reveal_v as_o a_o mediator_n and_o saviour_n for_o they_o that_o trust_v in_o their_o own_o righteousness_n be_v a_o christ_n be_v a_o saviour_n to_o themselves_o last_o though_o all_o this_o be_v true_a our_o godliness_n be_v no_o merit_n vi_o no_o ground_n of_o confidence_n yet_o a_o faithful_a zealous_a perform_v of_o those_o duty_n god_n have_v require_v of_o we_o may_v as_o a_o sign_n and_o evidence_n wonderful_o comfort_v and_o embolden_v our_o heart_n as_o the_o rainbow_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o god_n will_v never_o destroy_v the_o world_n more_o by_o water_n so_o this_o tenderness_n and_o diligence_n of_o thou_o in_o all_o the_o way_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sure_a sign_n that_o god_n eternal_a love_n be_v place_v on_o thou_o and_o that_o thou_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v prepare_v for_o glory_n our_o rejoice_v be_v this_o say_v paul_n the_o testimony_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o 1_o joh._n 3.21_o hereby_o we_o be_v sure_o he_o hear_v we_o if_o our_o heart_n condemn_v we_o not_o hezekiah_n and_o paul_n do_v not_o mention_v their_o good_a life_n as_o a_o cause_n or_o mean_n neither_o do_v they_o put_v confidence_n in_o they_o only_o they_o take_v this_o as_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n they_o be_v in_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n and_o they_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o inseparable_a qualification_n even_o as_o rahabs_n thread_n hang_v out_o of_o the_o window_n be_v not_o a_o cause_n but_o a_o sign_n that_o she_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o who_o be_v exempt_v from_o destruction_n and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o maintain_v the_o doctrine_n that_o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n at_o the_o end_n of_o our_o day_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n this_o cordial_a in_o our_o heart_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n blessedness_n 1._o at_o the_o time_n of_o death_n all_o our_o earthly_a comfort_n they_o vanish_v away_o they_o continue_v with_o we_o no_o long_o now_o if_o thou_o think_v how_o rich_a thou_o have_v be_v vanish_v what_o pleasure_n and_o delight_n thou_o have_v have_v this_o be_v so_o far_o from_o comfort_v that_o it_o torment_v the_o more_o but_o a_o drop_n of_o this_o heavenly_a assurance_n of_o our_o endeavour_n to_o please_v god_n will_v be_v more_o precious_a than_o all_o the_o world_n oh_o foolish_a people_n and_o unwise_a that_o do_v no_o more_o consider_v your_o latter_a end_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o body_n and_o say_v this_o face_n these_o arm_n this_o body_n will_v one_o day_n moulder_v in_o the_o dust_n can_v you_o but_o look_v on_o your_o house_n and_o habitation_n and_o say_v these_o dwelling_n will_v know_v i_o no_o more_o must_v every_o thing_n break_v thy_o heart_n thou_o look_v upon_o thy_o husband_n thy_o child_n thy_o friend_n mourn_v by_o thou_o must_v there_o be_v such_o a_o sad_a and_o doleful_a time_n and_o do_v thou_o provide_v no_o comfort_n no_o hope_n to_o encourage_v thou_o the_o psalmist_n say_v not_o as_o the_o horse_n and_o mule_n without_o understanding_n who_o mouth_n must_v be_v hold_v in_o by_o a_o bridle_n psa_n 31.9_o alas_o thou_o be_v worse_o here_o be_v a_o bridle_n put_v on_o thou_o to_o keep_v thou_o from_o rush_v upon_o sin_n any_o more_o and_o yet_o it_o will_v not_o stop_v thou_o if_o then_o all_o these_o earthly_a comfort_n will_v fail_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v look_v back_o upon_o thy_o life_n and_o that_o torment_v thou_o that_o torture_v thou_o also_o thou_o be_v twice_o and_o thrice_o miserable_a 2._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o testimony_n and_o seal_n upon_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o do_v his_o work_n trouble_v because_o conscience_n if_o ever_o be_v then_o awaken_v and_o the_o devil_n he_o be_v most_o busy_a to_o tempt_v and_o trouble_v he_o that_o former_o show_v only_o the_o pleasant_a bait_n of_o sin_n will_v now_o manifest_v the_o hook_n he_o that_o before_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o be_v damn_v now_o make_v it_o necessary_a he_o that_o make_v pardon_v easy_a now_o make_v it_o impossible_a and_o as_o the_o devil_n be_v thus_o a_o roar_a lion_n so_o conscience_n be_v a_o roar_a witness_n within_o thou_o have_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o it_o and_o muzzle_v it_o a_o long_a time_n but_o now_o it_o will_v speak_v and_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v it_o quiet_a indeed_o too_o many_o die_v like_a beast_n rather_o than_o man_n they_o think_v not_o of_o their_o sin_n they_o consider_v not_o eternity_n but_o drop_n into_o hell_n before_o they_o consider_v any_o thing_n but_o yet_o when_o death_n come_v common_o there_o be_v some_o terror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o ever_o any_o sin_n do_v former_o sting_v it_o will_v then_o oh_o then_o how_o bless_v a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o have_v such_o a_o argument_n in_o our_o mouth_n that_o shall_v quiet_a conscience_n and_o confound_v the_o devil_n when_o they_o tell_v thou_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n thou_o have_v be_v a_o hypocrite_n thou_o can_v bring_v this_o testimony_n out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n o_o lord_n thou_o know_v though_o i_o be_v overtake_v by_o many_o infirmity_n yet_o my_o heart_n be_v set_v to_o glorify_v thou_o i_o be_v tender_a and_o careful_a to_o discharge_v all_o my_o work_n though_o i_o fail_v in_o many_o thing_n this_o will_v make_v thou_o like_o adamant_n and_o marble_n how_o much_o do_v the_o consciousness_n of_o the_o integrity_n which_o job_n have_v strengthen_v he_o under_o those_o powerful_a storm_n and_o blast_n that_o fall_v upon_o he_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n to_o be_v able_a to_o say_v thus_o upon_o just_a ground_n because_o of_o the_o terror_n of_o death_n to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n we_o can_v be_v willing_a and_o ready_a to_o die_v all_o the_o while_n the_o worm_n of_o conscience_n be_v gnaw_v the_o soul_n before_o worm_n be_v gnaw_v the_o body_n when_o simeon_n have_v see_v christ_n and_o take_v he_o in_o his_o arm_n than_o he_o say_v lord_n let_v thy_o servant_n depart_v in_o thy_o peace_n luk._n 2._o when_o paul_n have_v thus_o discharge_v his_o trust_n than_o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n and_o there_o be_v lay_v up_o for_o i_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n it_o have_v be_v the_o case_n of_o many_o good_a man_n to_o have_v uncomfortable_a sickness_n and_o a_o uncomfortable_a death_n and_o what_o make_v it_o sometime_o so_o but_o want_n of_o this_o assurance_n this_o good_a testimony_n about_o themselves_o oh_o their_o life_n trouble_v they_o such_o sin_n and_o such_o barrenness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v their_o heart_n be_v within_o they_o they_o think_v of_o death_n and_o their_o soul_n be_v trouble_v so_o that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o desirable_a thing_n to_o have_v this_o in_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o be_v die_v oh_o thou_o think_v will_v i_o may_v have_v such_o a_o minister_n such_o a_o friend_n by_o i_o when_o i_o be_o die_v i_o tell_v thou_o this_o be_v the_o best_a friend_n it_o be_v augustus_n his_o wish_n that_o he_o may_v have_v a_o 〈◊〉_d
sinful_a soul_n the_o world_n be_v the_o valley_n of_o death_n a_o hospital_n of_o disease_a man_n and_o therefore_o thou_o be_v to_o rejoice_v at_o this_o approach_a glory_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o righteous_a be_v say_v to_o have_v hope_n in_o his_o death_n to_o be_v bless_v in_o his_o death_n for_o all_o his_o old_a thing_n pass_v away_o a_o new_a place_n new_a company_n new_a happiness_n new_a joy_n but_o yet_o here_o be_v caution_n to_o the_o godly_a die_a man_n that_o have_v do_v his_o work_n 1._o not_o to_o put_v confidence_n in_o his_o work_n sibi_fw-la isti_fw-la fidere_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fidei_fw-la sed_fw-la perfidia_fw-la say_v bernard_n oh_o lord_n all_z that_o i_o have_v do_v be_v a_o effect_n and_o testimony_n of_o thy_o grace_n not_o a_o merit_n of_o eternal_a glory_n thou_o crown_v thy_o gift_n not_o my_o merit_n if_o i_o have_v be_v able_a to_o work_v it_o be_v of_o thy_o grace_n so_o the_o more_o i_o have_v do_v the_o more_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o thou_o and_o the_o reason_n why_o there_o can_v be_v any_o hope_n or_o confidence_n put_v in_o the_o work_v we_o do_v be_v from_o the_o imperfection_n and_o insufficiency_n of_o they_o enter_v not_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n say_v david_n psa_n 143.2_o i_o will_v be_v find_v not_o have_v my_o own_o righteousness_n but_o that_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n say_v paul_n phil._n 3._o 2._o therefore_o after_o all_o his_o work_n though_o it_o be_v martyrdom_n itself_o he_o be_v to_o look_v for_o glory_n by_o virtue_n of_o god_n promise_n as_o a_o mere_a gift_n upon_o this_o tenure_n thou_o be_v to_o plead_v for_o it_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v eternal_a life_n for_o though_o we_o have_v do_v all_o yet_o god_n may_v deny_v we_o eternal_a life_n though_o we_o have_v perfect_o do_v all_o our_o duty_n yet_o god_n may_v annihilate_v we_o and_o there_o be_v at_o a_o end_n therefore_o it_o be_v whole_o of_o his_o grace_n to_o make_v a_o promise_n of_o eternal_a life_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n though_o he_o be_v not_o a_o debtor_n to_o we_o yet_o he_o be_v to_o himself_o he_o be_v faithful_a and_o can_v deny_v his_o own_o word_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n as_o it_o be_v call_v a_o gift_n so_o sometime_o a_o reward_n not_o as_o if_o there_o be_v any_o proportion_n between_o our_o work_n and_o this_o glory_n but_o because_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o as_o a_o sure_a consequent_a upon_o do_v what_o be_v well_o therefore_o ambrose_n distinguish_v well_o of_o a_o reward_n there_o be_v merces_fw-la liberalitatis_fw-la as_o if_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n shall_v be_v give_v a_o man_n for_o lift_v up_o a_o straw_n and_o there_o it_o merces_fw-la debiti_fw-la of_o debt_n and_o strict_a justice_n but_o that_o can_v be_v between_o the_o creature_n and_o the_o creator_n much_o less_o the_o creature_n fall_v and_o corrupt_v use_v 2._o of_o terror_n and_o woe_n to_o wicked_a man_n who_o have_v do_v the_o devil_n work_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o to_o take_v the_o reward_n of_o devil_n the_o same_o hell_n the_o same_o torment_n that_o be_v prepare_v for_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n be_v for_o thou_o oh_o that_o the_o name_n of_o death_n the_o thought_n of_o death_n shall_v not_o fill_v thou_o with_o all_o fear_n and_o amazement_n oh_o that_o this_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o a_o sword_n at_o thy_o heart_n who_o work_n be_o i_o do_v who_o have_v i_o serve_v and_o now_o i_o be_o a_o die_a man_n who_o wage_n be_o i_o to_o receive_v oh_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o mourn_v and_o pray_v and_o get_v all_o other_o to_o mourn_v and_o pray_v for_o thou_o if_o god_n will_v deliver_v thou_o out_o of_o this_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n bless_a be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n their_o work_n follow_v they_o curse_v be_v they_o that_o die_v in_o their_o sin_n for_o their_o work_n shall_v follow_v they_o though_o your_o body_n be_v put_v in_o the_o grave_n yet_o your_o sin_n can_v be_v bury_v there_o sermon_n xxiv_o of_o vain_a tautology_n in_o prayer_n and_o what_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v such_o and_o what_o not_o show_v also_o what_o thing_n be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o a_o good_a prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v in_o these_o word_n have_v be_v consider_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n describe_v by_o the_o nature_n and_o external_a adjunct_n thereof_o as_o also_o the_o causal_a inference_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o petition_n we_o shall_v not_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o because_o handle_v before_o but_o 1._o whereas_o our_o saviour_n within_o so_o little_a a_o space_n do_v repeat_v the_o same_o petition_n twice_o we_o observe_v that_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o matter_n in_o a_o prayer_n be_v not_o always_o a_o sinful_a tautology_n thing_n but_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a yea_o useful_a and_o necessary_a none_o can_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n in_o who_o be_v the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o who_o be_v the_o essential_a word_n of_o god_n who_o also_o give_v the_o gift_n of_o prayer_n to_o the_o church_n that_o he_o himself_o shall_v be_v straighten_a either_o for_o matter_n or_o word_n but_o this_o ingemination_n proceed_v from_o some_o other_o excellent_a ground_n to_o open_v this_o point_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o same_o matter_n may_v be_v repeat_v either_o incense_n only_o but_o in_o different_a word_n or_o else_o in_o the_o very_a same_o sense_n and_o word_n when_o it_o be_v do_v the_o former_a way_n we_o say_v a_o man_n do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o latter_a way_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o grave_n and_o serious_a cause_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a tautology_n for_o the_o former_a kind_n of_o repetition_n the_o psalm_n which_o be_v account_v like_o the_o star_n in_o the_o scripture_n firmament_n be_v very_o frequent_a in_o it_o many_o verse_n be_v the_o ingemination_n of_o the_o same_o sense_n only_o in_o some_o different_a word_n and_o this_o we_o do_v not_o so_o common_o call_v a_o repetition_n of_o the_o same_o thing_n because_o every_o new_a word_n the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v do_v represent_v some_o new_a notion_n to_o the_o understanding_n so_o that_o it_o be_v like_o the_o same_o meat_n under_o several_a dishing_n that_o afford_v a_o peculiar_a taste_n or_o like_o the_o philasophers_n matter_n which_o they_o say_v be_v always_o the_o same_o though_o under_o divers_a form_n now_o our_o saviour_n in_o this_o prayer_n do_v not_o only_o use_v the_o same_o matter_n but_o the_o same_o word_n father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o 2._o that_o in_o our_o prayer_n which_o be_v a_o communion_n with_o the_o great_a god_n woe_n ought_v to_o have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o several_a thing_n s_o prayer_n be_v not_o slight_o formal_o and_o customary_o to_o be_v haste_v over_o but_o be_v a_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n if_o ever_o a_o man_n will_v be_v in_o a_o heavenly_a holy_a fervent_a and_o indistracted_a disposition_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v when_o he_o set_v himself_o to_o this_o duty_n prayer_n be_v like_o that_o curious_a ointment_n to_o be_v make_v by_o the_o highpriest_n which_o consist_v of_o many_o choice_a ingredient_n you_o may_v call_v most_o man_n prayer_n no_o more_o prayer_n than_o a_o ape_n a_o man_n or_o a_o picture_n the_o person_n it_o represent_v thing_n for_o 1._o we_o must_v have_v a_o diligent_a attention_n to_o the_o matter_n that_o we_o pray_v for_o that_o it_o be_v lawful_a good_a and_o agreeable_a to_o god_n will_n to_o ask_v of_o god_n any_o thing_n that_o be_v unlawful_a and_o sinful_a will_v be_v to_o make_v god_n a_o patron_n of_o sin_n as_o he_o in_o the_o poet_n dam_fw-la mihi_fw-la fallere_fw-la da_fw-la justum_fw-la sanctumque_fw-la videri_fw-la jupiter_n so_o that_o this_o make_v aquinas_n say_v it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v for_o because_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o know_v what_o to_o desire_v hence_o rom._n 8._o we_o need_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enable_v we_o to_o know_v what_o we_o pray_v for_o some_o heathen_n have_v be_v admire_v for_o such_o a_o prayer_n as_o this_o that_o they_o entreat_v the_o god_n to_o give_v they_o not_o what_o they_o will_v have_v but_o what_o be_v good_a for_o they_o whether_o they_o desire_v it_o or_o not_o but_o we_o that_o be_v christian_n be_v not_o in_o such_o darkness_n we_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o direct_v we_o and_o his_o spirit_n to_o incline_v we_o look_v then_o that_o the_o matter_n thou_o praie_v for_o be_v such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n holy_a will_n 2._o we_o be_v to_o consider_v and_o attend_v
these_o two_o fountain_n that_o must_v needs_o be_v dry_v up_o if_o repetition_n then_o come_v for_o want_v of_o judgement_n they_o have_v not_o a_o good_a understanding_n to_o digest_v and_o order_v their_o matter_n this_o be_v not_o a_o seemly_a sacrifice_n to_o offer_v to_o god_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a position_n of_o some_o devout_a papist_n that_o this_o be_v the_o best_a prayer_n when_o a_o man_n be_v so_o ravish_v that_o he_o know_v not_o what_o he_o say_v so_o when_o repetition_n come_v for_o want_v of_o a_o affectionate_a heart_n this_o be_v blameworthy_a affection_n make_v eloquent_a and_o copious_a and_o heavenly_a affection_n do_v wonderful_o enlarge_v the_o heart_n in_o prayer_n this_o be_v the_o fire_n that_o make_v the_o heart_n boil_v over_o prayer_n without_o the_o heart_n in_o it_o be_v like_o the_o body_n without_o the_o soul_n 2._o when_o repetition_n be_v out_o of_o affectation_n and_o ostentation_n thereby_o to_o lengthen_v and_o protract_v their_o prayer_n this_o be_v also_o vanity_n for_o although_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n as_o occasion_n may_v serve_v of_o long_a prayer_n especial_o when_o we_o intend_v solemn_o to_o humble_v ourselves_o and_o we_o have_v example_n of_o such_o in_o scripture_n yet_o out_o of_o ostentation_n to_o affect_v length_n and_o thereby_o to_o come_v over_o with_o the_o same_o thing_n in_o a_o tedious_a and_o empty_a manner_n this_o be_v not_o to_o perform_v the_o duty_n aright_o 3._o when_o repetition_n be_v so_o often_o iterate_v thereby_o think_v for_o the_o work-sake_n to_o please_v god_n to_o think_v god_n esteem_v of_o the_o length_n and_o so_o much_o say_v rather_o than_o the_o affection_n and_o heart_n therein_o and_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o heathen_n sin_n our_o saviour_n say_v they_o think_v by_o their_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o many_o word_n in_o that_o so_o much_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o good_a answer_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v in_o popery_n the_o say_n of_o so_o many_o pater-noster_n the_o mumble_a over_o so_o many_o ave-maries_n this_o be_v enough_o to_o expiate_v sin_n they_o regard_v the_o number_n and_o when_o the_o number_n be_v do_v all_o be_v well_o and_o thus_o most_o people_n among_o we_o put_v their_o confidence_n in_o a_o prayer_n say_v and_o never_o at_o all_o consider_v with_o what_o heavenly_a affection_n and_o a_o spiritual_a heart_n they_o approach_v unto_o god_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v when_o a_o repetition_n in_o prayer_n be_v lawful_a and_o when_o unlawful_a use_v of_o instruction_n that_o to_o pray_v be_v such_o a_o solemn_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o it_o require_v the_o whole_a man_n the_o intellectual_a part_n all_o our_o judgement_n invention_n and_o memory_n be_v to_o be_v employ_v therein_o as_o also_o the_o whole_a heart_n the_o will_n and_o affection_n yea_o and_o body_n also_o and_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v also_o require_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n to_o enlighten_v the_o mind_n and_o to_o sanctify_v the_o heart_n for_o mere_a judgement_n and_o invention_n without_o god_n spirit_n enliven_a of_o they_o be_v like_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o fire_n oh_o than_o if_o all_o these_o thing_n go_v together_o may_v we_o not_o cry_v out_o who_o be_v sufficient_a to_o pray_v it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o be_v a_o minister_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a work_n to_o be_v a_o private_a christian_a for_o every_o one_o be_v bind_v to_o be_v much_o in_o prayer_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o requisite_n go_v to_o this_o oh_o therefore_o that_o we_o can_v awaken_v three_o sort_n of_o man_n by_o this_o 1._o the_o ignorant_a man_n that_o have_v his_o prayer_n but_o without_o any_o understanding_n any_o affection_n and_o therefore_o pray_v while_o he_o be_v do_v other_o work_n or_o sluggish_o in_o his_o bed_n yea_o he_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v a_o prayer_n or_o not_o only_o he_o be_v tell_v so_o and_o therefore_o they_o think_v the_o creed_n and_o the_o commandment_n a_o prayer_n miserable_a blind_a people_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o 2._o superstitious_a person_n who_o lie_v their_o whole_a ground_n of_o acceptation_n upon_o such_o and_o such_o prayer_n or_o upon_o such_o a_o number_n but_o as_o for_o the_o spiritual_a discharge_n of_o the_o duty_n that_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v 3._o all_o formal_a and_o customary_a people_n who_o dare_v not_o but_o pray_v public_o and_o sometime_o private_o yea_o and_o in_o family_n also_o but_o no_o stone_n be_v cold_a than_o their_o heart_n oh_o what_o dead_a empty_a thing_n be_v their_o duty_n with_o what_o anger_n do_v god_n look_v upon_o they_o when_o all_o be_v do_v they_o rise_v up_o and_o say_v now_o be_v all_o well_o oh_o but_o god_n be_v provoke_v by_o such_o formal_a lukewarm_a duty_n you_o have_v a_o better_a heart_n and_o more_o lively_a affection_n and_o why_o then_o put_v you_o god_n off_o with_o the_o worst_a do_v not_o the_o prophet_n say_v he_o be_v curse_v that_o have_v a_o male_a in_o his_o flock_n and_o yet_o offer_v the_o maim_v thou_o have_v more_o masculine_a affection_n to_o other_o thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o see_v in_o prayer_n sermon_n xxv_o of_o the_o promise_n and_o of_o prayer_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n be_v we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o petition_n itself_o and_o whereas_o we_o see_v our_o saviour_n pray_v for_o that_o which_o be_v appoint_v and_o promise_v before_o the_o petition_n for_o it_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o even_o those_o thing_n god_n have_v promise_v and_o decree_v to_o give_v to_o his_o people_n for_o must_v yet_o be_v accomplish_v to_o they_o pray_v for_o it_o god_n purpose_n and_o promise_n require_v our_o supplication_n this_o be_v the_o order_n god_n have_v appoint_v ask_v and_o you_o shall_v have_v seek_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v knock_v and_o it_o shall_v be_v open_v to_o you_o mat._n 7._o thus_o when_o god_n have_v promise_v he_o will_v do_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n for_o his_o church_n by_o his_o prophet_n he_o add_v nevertheless_o he_o will_v be_v seek_v unto_o by_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n for_o those_o thing_n ezek._n 33.33_o there_o be_v much_o considerable_a matter_n in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o therefore_o it_o need_v the_o more_o diligent_a explication_n as_o 1._o there_o have_v be_v two_o contrary_a error_n about_o prayer_n some_o have_v look_v upon_o it_o as_o necessary_a and_o strict_o command_v that_o they_o think_v we_o may_v do_v nothing_o but_o pray_v that_o we_o be_v to_o cast_v off_o all_o other_o employment_n and_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o that_o duty_n only_o they_o be_v call_v the_o euchetae_n they_o be_v delude_v from_o the_o mistake_n of_o these_o place_n pray_v always_o and_o pray_v without_o cease_v other_o have_v run_v into_o a_o contrary_a extremity_n make_v prayer_n altogether_o useless_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o that_o because_o all_o thing_n come_v about_o in_o a_o inevitable_a and_o fatal_a manner_n as_o they_o say_v and_o therefore_o prayer_n do_v no_o good_a at_o all_o but_o the_o several_a command_n of_o this_o duty_n do_v show_v the_o impiety_n of_o that_o opinion_n the_o socinian_o though_o they_o grant_v man_n do_v pray_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n yet_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o command_n for_o it_o till_o the_o gospel-dispensation_n they_o say_v christ_n require_v it_o as_o a_o new_a duty_n it_o not_o be_v a_o duty_n before_o but_o this_o also_o be_v false_a for_o do_v not_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v call_v upon_o i_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n i_o will_v hear_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v glorify_v i_o psa_n 50.15_o so_o that_o to_o pray_v be_v not_o a_o indifferent_a or_o arbitrary_a thing_n neither_o may_v it_o be_v judge_v useless_a but_o of_o great_a power_n and_o prevalency_n 2._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v pray_v with_o these_o thought_n that_o he_o shall_v change_v god_n mind_n and_o make_v he_o alter_v his_o will_n such_o a_o man_n have_v false_a and_o sinful_a thought_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o how_o many_o be_v plunge_v into_o such_o falsehood_n they_o conceive_v they_o have_v to_o do_v with_o god_n as_o with_o a_o man_n who_o be_v mutable_a and_o therefore_o by_o entreaty_n and_o importunity_n we_o make_v he_o change_v his_o resolution_n and_o do_v those_o thing_n he_o never_o purpose_v to_o do_v as_o we_o see_v in_o the_o importunate_a widow_n with_o the_o unjust_a judge_n if_o therefore_o thou_o in_o thy_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v go_v with_o these_o thought_n as_o if_o by_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o can_v provoke_v god_n to_o will_n that_o at_o the_o present_a which_o he_o do_v not_o will_n before_o from_o all_o eternity_n or_o that_o when_o he_o have_v purpose_v one_o thing_n by_o thy_o prayer_n he_o shall_v
that_o prayer_n do_v not_o draw_v god_n to_o we_o but_o our_o heart_n to_o god_n in_o our_o earnest_a petition_n we_o do_v not_o bring_v god_n will_v to_o we_o but_o we_o to_o he_o prayer_n be_v a_o golden_a chain_n that_o reach_v from_o heaven_n to_o earth_n and_o although_o we_o think_v to_o move_v god_n to_o we_o yet_o we_o move_v ourselves_o to_o he_o as_o the_o ship_n that_o be_v fasten_v with_o the_o cable_n do_v not_o bring_v the_o haven_n to_o it_o but_o it_o be_v self_n to_o the_o haven_n so_o that_o the_o change_n prayer_n make_v be_v not_o on_o god_n but_o on_o ourselves_o 6._o prayer_n be_v necessary_a because_o hereby_o faith_n be_v draw_v out_o in_o all_o the_o choice_n and_o excellent_a effect_n of_o it_o prayer_n without_o faith_n be_v like_o the_o musical_a instrument_n without_o a_o hand_n to_o make_v a_o sound_a melodious_a it_o be_v like_o a_o picture_n without_o life_n but_o of_o this_o more_o in_o the_o qualification_n of_o a_o prayer_n the_o demand_n than_o may_v be_v quest_n what_o be_v that_o prayer_n and_o how_o must_v it_o be_v accomplish_v that_o be_v a_o fruitful_a prayer_n such_o a_o prayer_n as_o will_v bring_v about_o what_o we_o desire_v and_o 1._o it_o must_v be_v the_o prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n such_o who_o wash_v himself_o from_o his_o sin_n for_o sin_n they_o have_v a_o tongue_n and_o they_o cry_v for_o vengeance_n answ_n and_o will_v quick_o cry_v loud_o than_o our_o prayer_n hence_o a_o wicked_a man_n prayer_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o lord_n pro._n 28.9_o and_o the_o blind_a man_n can_v see_v and_o say_v this_o god_n hear_v not_o the_o prayer_n of_o a_o sinner_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a sinner_n a_o sinner_n wilful_o go_v on_o in_o his_o wickedness_n and_o such_o god_n will_v not_o hear_v but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o sinner_n pray_v mourn_a and_o repent_v as_o the_o publican_n who_o say_v lord_n be_v merciful_a to_o i_o a_o sinner_n and_o such_o sin_n god_n do_v hear_v nay_o all_o man_n be_v sinner_n in_o this_o respect_n and_o thus_o god_n shall_v hear_v no_o prayer_n at_o all_o if_o he_o do_v not_o hear_v such_o but_o for_o other_o kind_n of_o sin_n of_o which_o all_o place_n be_v full_a those_o god_n do_v loath_a and_o their_o duty_n david_n have_v express_v it_o full_o if_o i_o regard_v iniquity_n in_o my_o heart_n god_n will_v not_o hear_v i_o psa_n 66.18_o oh_o then_o look_v to_o thyself_o and_o thy_o life_n when_o thou_o go_v to_o pray_v if_o the_o tongue_n that_o pray_v be_v a_o curse_v swear_v tongue_n if_o the_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o wantonness_n and_o adultery_n if_o the_o hand_n hold_v out_o towards_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o violence_n fraud_n and_o injustice_n god_n be_v of_o pure_a eye_n then_o to_o behold_v such_o 2._o they_o must_v be_v fervent_a zealous_a prayer_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n avail_v much_o jam._n 5._o he_o must_v be_v righteous_a but_o many_o a_o righteous_a godly_a man_n prayer_n may_v have_v no_o success_n if_o it_o be_v full_a of_o dulness_n distraction_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v fervent_a we_o must_v be_v jacob_n wrestle_v with_o god_n ere_o we_o can_v be_v israel_n prevail_v with_o god_n prayer_n be_v compare_v to_o incense_n and_o it_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n which_o be_v compare_v to_o fire_n rom._n 8._o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v groan_n unutterable_a it_o be_v not_o then_o enough_o to_o pray_v unless_o it_o be_v fervent_o and_o zealous_o otherwise_o they_o be_v like_o a_o bird_n without_o wing_n or_o a_o messenger_n without_o foot_n 5._o they_o must_v be_v believe_a prayer_n let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n nothing_o doubt_v for_o he_o that_o doubt_v be_v to_o conclude_v he_o shall_v not_o receive_v any_o thing_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a our_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v absolute_a in_o other_o thing_n our_o fiducial_a faith_n be_v to_o be_v guide_v by_o our_o doctrinal_a faith_n so_o far_o as_o those_o thing_n make_v for_o our_o good_a and_o god_n glory_n our_o faith_n be_v to_o conclude_v of_o they_o this_o be_v the_o grace_n that_o crown_v our_o prayer_n this_o grace_n god_n high_o honour_v insomuch_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v say_v its_o impossible_a to_o please_v god_n heb._n 11._o now_o though_o presumption_n be_v a_o weed_n that_o come_v up_o of_o itself_o yet_o faith_n be_v a_o gift_n of_o god_n own_o plant_n and_o great_a opposition_n great_a difficulty_n there_o be_v to_o put_v this_o forth_o last_o it_o must_v be_v persevere_v and_o constant_a prayer_n our_o saviour_n speak_v that_o parable_n of_o the_o unjust_a judge_n that_o we_o shall_v pray_v incessant_o not_o give_v god_n over_o till_o we_o obtain_v the_o blessing_n not_o to_o be_v discourage_v though_o we_o meet_v with_o many_o delay_n and_o great_a discouragement_n like_o that_o woman_n of_o canaan_n who_o prayer_n have_v a_o holy_a kind_n of_o impudence_n and_o pertinacy_n in_o this_o to_o take_v no_o denial_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o be_v a_o people_n much_o in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v say_v of_o thou_o as_o of_o paul_n behold_v he_o pray_v and_o of_o thy_o house_n as_o of_o god_n temple_n a_o house_n of_o prayer_n oh_o what_o shall_v those_o profane_a person_n and_o profane_a family_n expect_v but_o god_n dreadful_a vengeance_n who_o rise_v and_o go_v to_o bed_n without_o such_o fervent_a zealous_a prayer_n never_o expect_v good_a from_o that_o man_n or_o family_n that_o be_v not_o tender_a and_o constant_a in_o this_o duty_n he_o be_v like_o a_o tree_n in_o the_o barren_a wilderness_n that_o can_v bring_v forth_o any_o fruit_n and_o do_v not_o say_v i_o have_v no_o time_n to_o pray_v this_o and_o that_o business_n put_v it_o out_o will_v thou_o have_v time_n to_o receive_v mercy_n from_o god_n and_o no_o time_n to_o go_v by_o prayer_n to_o god_n shall_v the_o sluggard_n sit_v still_o neither_o plough_n or_o sow_v or_o take_v pain_n and_o yet_o expect_v his_o ground_n shall_v yield_v a_o plentiful_a crop_n oh_o what_o hope_n will_v there_o be_v that_o god_n will_v bless_v the_o ministry_n work_v conversion_n by_o it_o if_o you_o be_v more_o diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n but_o how_o great_o be_v it_o neglect_v by_o most_o and_o those_o that_o do_v it_o how_o formal_a and_o customary_a be_v they_o so_o that_o it_o bring_v no_o good_a at_o all_o to_o the_o soul_n think_v of_o these_o thing_n more_o and_o tremble_v under_o they_o sermon_n xxvi_o of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o oppose_v to_o earthly_a and_o how_o the_o hope_n thereof_o earnest_o seek_v and_o pray_v for_o will_v comfort_v a_o man_n against_o the_o fear_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o trial_n and_o affliction_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o next_o thing_n in_o order_n to_o be_v pursue_v be_v the_o nature_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n pray_v for_o for_o christ_n be_v near_o the_o bitter_a part_n of_o his_o cross_n and_o see_v nothing_o but_o gall_n for_o he_o to_o drink_v he_o comfort_v and_o encourage_v himself_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v provide_v for_o he_o and_o this_o make_v he_o so_o earnest_a in_o prayer_n for_o it_o where_o by_o the_o way_n we_o may_v see_v the_o arrogant_a presumption_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v they_o be_v above_o prayer_n they_o will_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n as_o angel_n do_v but_o their_o perfection_n be_v such_o that_o they_o need_v not_o present_a petition_n in_o prayer_n what_o a_o diabolical_a delusion_n be_v this_o for_o christ_n himself_o though_o he_o confess_v no_o sin_n in_o prayer_n yet_o be_v not_o above_o petition_n as_o we_o see_v in_o this_o chapter_n and_o if_o it_o be_v grant_v which_o can_v be_v that_o they_o be_v so_o pure_a as_o to_o be_v without_o sin_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o as_o yet_o glorify_a body_n and_o therefore_o for_o that_o glory_n in_o heaven_n they_o ought_v to_o pray_v but_o why_o do_v we_o meddle_v with_o these_o who_o indeed_o need_v prayer_n most_o and_o that_o to_o see_v themselves_o delude_v and_o to_o be_v in_o a_o far_o more_o dangerous_a estate_n than_o many_o other_o person_n we_o come_v 1._o to_o the_o description_n of_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o from_o the_o nature_n or_o inherent_a property_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n with_o god_n own_o self_n glorify_v i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n this_o as_o you_o hear_v be_v speak_v partly_o opposite_o to_o humane_a glory_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o christ_n despise_v the_o shame_n and_o be_v not_o
christ_n prove_v and_o whence_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v any_o so_o vile_a as_o to_o deny_v it_o show_v also_o what_o sin_n do_v much_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v they_o up_o to_o such_o blasphemy_n joh_n 17.5_o and_o now_o o_o father_n glorify_v thou_o i_o with_o thy_o own_o self_n with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o be_v now_o arrive_v to_o the_o last_o clause_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o contain_v a_o second_o description_n of_o the_o glory_n christ_n pray_v for_o viz._n from_o the_o external_a efficiency_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o glory_n provide_v for_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o that_o in_o this_o description_n there_o be_v two_o proposition_n 1._o that_o the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o as_o aristotle_n and_o other_o philosopher_n thought_n ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la this_o be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o its_o time_n the_o other_o proposition_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v be_v of_o this_o at_o this_o time_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o in_o a_o grammatical_a construction_n for_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o glory_n which_o i_o have_v as_o also_o there_o be_v a_o trajection_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d before_o the_o world_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o in_o the_o original_a but_o our_o translator_n do_v well_o interpose_v it_o where_o the_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v make_v up_o now_o as_o be_v hint_v the_o great_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v this_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o arian_n and_o socinian_o who_o deny_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n do_v most_o ready_o interpret_v it_o of_o god_n decree_n and_o his_o inward_a purpose_n of_o mind_n as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o father_n will_v glorify_v he_o with_o that_o glory_n which_o god_n the_o father_n have_v decree_v for_o he_o before_o the_o world_n be_v and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o sometime_o a_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v before_o the_o world_n be_v because_o it_o be_v in_o god_n purpose_n thus_o rev._n 7._o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o lamb_n slay_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n so_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o decree_n thus_o some_o expound_v that_o phrase_n so_o often_o use_v in_o this_o chapter_n those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o viz._n in_o his_o decree_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o some_o divine_n though_o orthodox_n and_o full_o believe_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n do_v make_v this_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o and_o indeed_o when_o we_o have_v other_o place_n that_o do_v full_o assert_v a_o divine_a doctrine_n we_o need_v not_o be_v vehement_a to_o force_v every_o text_n to_o speak_v it_o also_o because_o calvin_n do_v not_o approve_v of_o every_o text_n that_o be_v usual_o bring_v to_o prove_v the_o trinity_n though_o he_o vindicate_v those_o that_o be_v clear_a and_o pregnant_a against_o the_o antitrinitarians_a hunnius_n a_o lutheran_n write_v a_o book_n call_v iâ—_n calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la as_o if_o he_o turn_v jew_n whereas_o indeed_o none_o do_v more_o wrong_a divine_a truth_n then_o those_o that_o will_v heap_v text_n of_o scripture_n which_o yet_o do_v not_o full_o prove_v the_o thing_n question_v and_o true_o why_o we_o must_v in_o part_n at_o least_o explain_v this_o of_o god_n purpose_n and_o decree_n this_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n because_o christ_n here_o pray_v for_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n which_o be_v give_v he_o by_o god_n upon_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n viz._n to_o be_v exalt_v above_o all_o principality_n as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n now_o this_o mediatory_a glory_n he_o have_v not_o with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v unless_o in_o god_n purpose_n so_o that_o i_o say_v this_o must_v needs_o be_v part_n of_o the_o sense_n but_o in_o the_o second_o place_n christ_n do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o his_o mediatory_a glory_n but_o his_o divine_a glory_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o manifestation_n of_o it_o viz._n that_o now_o it_o may_v be_v discover_v to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o he_o be_v not_o only_a man_n but_o god_n also_o eternal_a bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o text_n do_v strong_o maintain_v the_o eternal_a deity_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o manifestation_n of_o that_o divine_a and_o essential_a glory_n he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v insomuch_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o the_o text_n say_v to_o have_v this_o before_o the_o world_n be_v it_o do_v suppose_v a_o subsistence_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n for_o although_o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o godly_a be_v elect_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n yet_o it_o never_o say_v they_o have_v this_o before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o that_o will_v suppose_v they_o to_o be_v existent_a in_o nature_n so_o that_o if_o the_o text_n have_v say_v no_o more_o than_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n prepare_v for_o i_o before_o the_o world_n be_v as_o it_o speak_v of_o the_o godly_a than_o it_o will_v not_o have_v prove_v strong_o against_o those_o heretic_n but_o when_o he_o say_v which_o i_o have_v with_o thou_o this_o do_v necessary_o suppose_v such_o a_o thing_n as_o can_v be_v communicate_v to_o a_o mere_a creature_n none_o but_o one_o eternal_a can_v say_v so_o so_o that_o both_o these_o exposition_n may_v go_v on_o as_o part_n to_o make_v the_o complete_a sense_n of_o the_o text_n and_o this_o remain_v a_o thunderbolt_n against_o the_o arian_n take_v we_o then_o the_o first_o particular_a as_o it_o suppose_v the_o eternity_n of_o christ_n that_o christ_n have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n even_o a_o divine_a be_v as_o a_o god_n no_o creature_n can_v say_v as_o christ_n here_o they_o have_v such_o a_o glory_n with_o god_n before_o the_o world_n be_v for_o it_o will_v be_v a_o contradiction_n to_o any_o creature_n to_o say_v so_o for_o it_o will_v imply_v he_o to_o have_v a_o be_v before_o he_o have_v a_o be_v hence_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o predestinate_v from_o eternity_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v abaeterno_fw-it because_o predestinatio_fw-la ect_fw-la actio_fw-la immanens_fw-la and_o nihil_fw-la ponit_fw-la in_o esse_fw-la it_o be_v a_o mere_a immanent_a action_n in_o god_n and_o put_v no_o real_a thing_n in_o the_o creature_n now_o that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v be_v plain_a beside_o those_o text_n of_o scripture_n 1_o cor._n 10._o where_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o wilderness_n be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n and_o heb._n 11._o moses_n in_o his_o day_n account_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n above_o the_o treasure_n of_o egypt_n and_o 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n of_o old_a which_o place_n can_v not_o be_v true_a if_o christ_n have_v not_o then_o a_o subsistency_n which_o be_v long_o before_o his_o birth_n of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n beside_o this_o i_o say_v it_o be_v plain_a argum._n 1_o first_o because_o by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v joh._n 1._o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n be_v and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o be_v god_n by_o he_o all_o thing_n be_v create_v and_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v make_v that_o be_v make_v observe_v whatsoever_o be_v make_v be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o that_o if_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o eternal_a god_n he_o shall_v make_v himself_o for_o say_v the_o text_n without_o he_o be_v make_v nothing_o that_o be_v make_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v affirm_v also_o col._n 2._o that_o all_o thing_n in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n visible_a and_o invisible_a be_v make_v by_o he_o so_o that_o he_o who_o be_v before_o all_o thing_n make_v they_o and_o give_v they_o a_o be_v must_v needs_o be_v eternal_a but_o thus_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o scripture_n christ_n be_v argum._n 2_o 2._o it_o be_v plain_a he_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n in_o that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n and_o so_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a attribute_n of_o god_n whereof_o eternity_n and_o immutability_n be_v very_o choice_a one_o that_o christ_n be_v god_n be_v not_o now_o my_o subject_n in_o time_n we_o may_v show_v the_o proper_a and_o incommunicable_a name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v give_v to_o he_o and_o that_o direct_o which_o be_v not_o in_o all_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v direct_o to_o any_o creature_n angel_n
can_v thou_o say_v of_o a_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o help_v that_o it_o be_v like_o a_o eternal_a god_n again_o for_o thy_o child_n thou_o many_o time_n think_v what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o when_o thou_o be_v dead_a in_o the_o grave_n thou_o think_v thou_o have_v no_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n will_v be_v a_o father_n to_o they_o still_o remember_v that_o christ_n be_v eternal_a if_o they_o be_v his_o spiritual_a seed_n he_o will_v be_v a_o eternal_a father_n oh_o that_o expression_n be_v full_a of_o comfort_n when_o you_o can_v say_v to_o your_o child_n you_o have_v a_o mortal_a father_n and_o a_o mortal_a mother_n but_o there_o be_v a_o eternal_a father_n bring_v they_o up_o for_o christ_n give_v they_o up_o to_o christ_n then_o have_v you_o provide_v well_o for_o they_o if_o christ_n be_v for_o they_o sermon_n xxviii_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n and_o reduce_v that_o consideration_n into_o practice_n joh_n 17.5_o glorify_v i_o with_o the_o glory_n i_o have_v before_o the_o world_n begin_v we_o come_v to_o the_o last_o particular_a observable_a in_o the_o text_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v here_o be_v brief_o lay_v down_o that_o position_n which_o the_o great_a and_o wise_a philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n do_v bold_o gainsay_v for_o it_o tell_v we_o this_o great_a universe_n have_v a_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n will_v tend_v much_o to_o particular_a edification_n for_o i_o shall_v not_o handle_v it_o in_o a_o mere_a speculative_a and_o metaphysical_a way_n as_o some_o philosopher_n do_v while_o they_o debate_v this_o point_n obs_n that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n but_o have_v its_o beginning_n in_o time_n the_o sun_n and_o star_n though_o such_o glorious_a creature_n yet_o begin_v to_o be_v in_o time_n yea_o eternity_n those_o glorious_a angel_n which_o have_v no_o principle_n of_o corruption_n within_o they_o they_o be_v also_o make_v in_o time_n although_o it_o be_v the_o general_a opinion_n of_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_n that_o the_o angel_n be_v make_v long_o before_o this_o visible_a and_o corporeal_a world_n but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o point_n we_o may_v allege_v the_o first_o chapter_n of_o genesis_n scripture_n where_o there_o be_v not_o only_o a_o relation_n of_o the_o world_n creation_n but_o a_o exact_a description_n of_o the_o manner_n how_o and_o also_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o this_o creation_n so_o that_o that_o chapter_n have_v more_o divinity_n and_o philosophy_n in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o book_n of_o the_o wise_a heathen_n put_v together_o and_o indeed_o whatsoever_o the_o heathen_n have_v of_o antiquity_n they_o have_v it_o from_o moses_n though_o they_o have_v add_v thereunto_o many_o foolish_a fable_n i_o shall_v add_v one_o pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o heb._n 11.3_o where_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o commend_v faith_n in_o all_o the_o several_a effect_n of_o it_o begin_v with_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v there_o be_v much_o speak_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o few_o word_n 1._o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v the_o world_n be_v make_v for_o howsoever_o some_o philosopher_n hold_v the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n yet_o those_o that_o do_v hold_v it_o be_v make_v do_v gross_o and_o foolish_o mistake_v about_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o and_o though_o by_o true_a philosophy_n we_o may_v prove_v the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v from_o eternity_n yet_o the_o word_n of_o god_n affirm_v this_o be_v the_o best_a argument_n therefore_o faith_n be_v better_a than_o all_o reason_n and_o philosophy_n in_o this_o matter_n again_o he_o say_v by_o faith_n we_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o that_o you_o see_v faith_n have_v knowledge_n in_o it_o and_o be_v not_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v have_v it_o to_o be_v define_v by_o ignorance_n he_o that_o believe_v know_v therefore_o ignorant_a people_n have_v no_o faith_n because_o no_o knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v so_o often_o put_v for_o one_o another_o 3._o he_o say_v we_o understand_v the_o world_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o plural_a number_n not_o that_o there_o be_v many_o world_n but_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v the_o world_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n because_o of_o the_o many_o age_n and_o revolution_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n one_o generation_n pass_v and_o another_o succeed_a 4._o he_o say_v be_v frame_v this_o denote_v the_o excellent_a wisdom_n of_o god_n order_v all_o thing_n therein_o call_v therefore_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mundus_fw-la 5._o the_o manner_n how_o not_o as_o artificer_n make_v a_o house_n by_o handy_a labour_n but_o by_o the_o word_n of_o his_o mouth_n only_o and_o last_o here_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o which_o of_o thing_n that_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o be_v either_o of_o nothing_o or_o else_o it_o be_v a_o allusion_n to_o gen._n 1.2_o where_o the_o earth_n be_v say_v to_o be_v without_o form_n and_o void_a darkness_n cover_v it_o thus_o here_o be_v a_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o original_a of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v full_o confirm_v let_v we_o open_v the_o doctrine_n and_o 1._o consider_v that_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v only_o clear_o and_o full_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o expression_n the_o scripture_n have_v often_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v lay_v as_o for_o those_o philosopher_n call_v peripatetic_n who_o master_n be_v aristotle_n they_o general_o affirm_v the_o world_n be_v from_o eternity_n indeed_o it_o be_v doubt_v what_o aristotle_n mind_n be_v but_o it_o be_v plain_a in_o his_o topic_n he_o make_v this_o proposition_n whether_o the_o world_n be_v eternal_a only_o a_o dialecticall_a problem_n a_o proposition_n that_o may_v be_v dispute_v either_o way_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n in_o it_o and_o indeed_o how_o can_v it_o be_v otherwise_o for_o that_o be_v a_o receive_a maxim_n with_o they_o exit_fw-la nihilo_fw-la nihil_fw-la fit_n this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o all_o their_o philosophy_n and_o therefore_o grant_v this_o than_o the_o world_n can_v not_o be_v make_v but_o how_o ignorant_a be_v the_o great_a and_o learned_a man_n in_o the_o world_n of_o god_n power_n that_o which_o the_o least_o babe_n almost_o in_o christianity_n do_v know_v as_o for_o those_o dispute_n of_o some_o who_o though_o they_o acknowledge_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la that_o the_o world_n be_v create_v in_o time_n yet_o question_n whether_o it_o be_v possible_a that_o it_o may_v have_v be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v a_o needless_a and_o unprofitable_a question_n what_o cause_n then_o have_v we_o to_o bless_v god_n for_o scripture-light_n when_o the_o great_a learning_n of_o the_o world_n be_v whole_o in_o darkness_n in_o this_o respect_n 2._o although_o scripture_n be_v the_o sure_a and_o choice_a argument_n yet_o there_o be_v many_o conviction_n from_o reason_n likewise_o reason_n that_o may_v convince_v man_n that_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n if_o it_o have_v be_v from_o eternity_n so_o many_o thousand_o and_o thousand_o year_n will_v have_v be_v past_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v have_v some_o relic_n at_o least_o of_o some_o thing_n do_v so_o long_o ago_o whereas_o it_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o learned_a that_o even_o in_o all_o the_o heathen_a antiquity_n though_o they_o brag_v much_o yet_o they_o record_v nothing_o that_o be_v do_v before_o the_o flood_n the_o utmost_a of_o their_o antiquity_n reach_v but_o to_o person_n and_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v since_o the_o flood_n and_o therefore_o moses_n his_o history_n have_v the_o most_o antiquity_n in_o it_o now_o if_o the_o world_n have_v be_v so_o many_o million_o of_o year_n before_o how_o come_v there_o to_o be_v such_o a_o deep_a silence_n of_o all_o thing_n do_v former_o as_o for_o that_o of_o the_o egyptian_n who_o speak_v of_o thing_n do_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o year_n ago_o beside_o the_o fabulousnesse_n of_o that_o people_n it_o be_v think_v they_o account_v a_o year_n but_o for_o a_o month_n because_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v 2._o this_o may_v convince_v the_o world_n have_v a_o beginning_n because_o it_o can_v not_o make_v itself_o and_o god_n be_v not_o a_o natural_a agent_n necessitate_v to_o make_v it_o for_o upon_o these_o two_o suppose_a ground_n it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o beginning_n and_o as_o for_o make_v itself_o that_n plain_a it_o can_v not_o no_o more_o than_o a_o house_n or_o a_o musical_a instrument_n or_o a_o book_n
hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o make_v these_o creature_n the_o look_a glass_n to_o represent_v the_o wisdom_n and_o power_n of_o god_n and_o certain_o the_o world_n have_v it_o make_v itself_o will_v have_v give_v a_o more_o glorious_a be_v to_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o so_o that_o it_o be_v plain_a it_o be_v limit_v in_o its_o nature_n and_o part_n as_o the_o author_n thereof_o please_v and_o in_o the_o next_o place_n god_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o make_v it_o as_o the_o fire_n can_v but_o burn_v as_o the_o bee_n necessary_o make_v its_o curious_a honeycomb_n so_o that_o although_o some_o have_v say_v that_o as_o soon_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v so_o necessary_o and_o immediate_o the_o sun_n beam_n will_v be_v also_o so_o as_o soon_o as_o god_n be_v there_o must_v necessary_o be_v a_o world_n yet_o we_o must_v not_o conceive_v a_o less_o perfection_n in_o god_n then_o be_v in_o man_n who_o be_v a_o free_a agent_n and_o work_v his_o effect_n of_o art_n when_o he_o please_v the_o artificer_n be_v not_o necessitate_v to_o make_v a_o house_n or_o a_o garment_n then_o certain_o much_o more_o must_v be_v allow_v to_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n what_o he_o please_v and_o this_o shall_v satisfy_v those_o curious_a question_n why_o god_n make_v the_o world_n no_o soon_o what_o he_o do_v in_o that_o long_a imaginary_a time_n before_o the_o world_n be_v the_o freedom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o absolute_a sovereignty_n with_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n may_v easy_o stop_v such_o mouth_n 3._o to_o be_v from_o eternity_n be_v the_o property_n of_o god_n god_n only_o be_v eternal_a and_o therefore_o no_o finite_a limit_a thing_n can_v thus_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n the_o world_n be_v finite_a in_o its_o number_n it_o be_v but_o one_o world_n whereas_o god_n may_v create_v more_o world_n as_o well_o as_o one_o it_o be_v finite_a in_o nature_n it_o be_v finite_a in_o its_o part_n it_o be_v finite_a in_o its_o use_n and_o it_o be_v finite_a in_o duration_n hence_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n comparative_o to_o god_n be_v lay_v to_o be_v but_o as_o a_o drop_n and_o as_o a_o little_a light_a dust_n isa_n 40_o 15._o see_v therefore_o the_o world_n be_v not_o infinite_a but_o be_v every_o way_n limit_v it_o can_v be_v eternal_a and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o christian_n shall_v lift_v our_o heart_n above_o the_o world_n which_o have_v a_o beginning_n unto_o god_n who_o be_v god_n from_o everlasting_a to_o everlasting_a 4._o the_o world_n be_v not_o without_o beginning_n but_o make_v in_o time_n because_o it_o be_v corruptible_a it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o dissolution_n now_o what_o be_v without_o a_o beginning_n be_v without_o a_o end_n if_o it_o have_v a_o beginning_n it_o be_v subject_a to_o a_o end_n though_o god_n indeed_o may_v perpetuate_v it_o as_o we_o see_v he_o do_v angel_n and_o man_n now_o that_o the_o world_n be_v subject_a to_o destruction_n some_o have_v prove_v it_o from_o this_o because_o there_o be_v a_o decay_n in_o nature_n they_o say_v the_o very_a sun_n and_o heaven_n have_v not_o that_o power_n and_o influence_n they_o have_v former_o but_o i_o find_v learned_a man_n utter_o disavow_v such_o a_o position_n and_o they_o maintain_v that_o nature_n be_v still_o the_o same_o and_o be_v as_o constant_a and_o powerful_a in_o operation_n as_o ever_o therefore_o from_o the_o scripture_n we_o see_v clear_o the_o corruptibility_n of_o it_o rom._n 8._o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v say_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o vanity_n and_o corruption_n so_o that_o it_o groan_v for_o a_o freedom_n and_o 2_o pet._n 3._o we_o have_v there_o a_o large_a description_n of_o the_o funeral_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o heaven_n shall_v pass_v away_o with_o a_o noise_n and_o the_o element_n with_o a_o burn_a heat_n etc._n etc._n indeed_o the_o learned_a do_v dispute_v whether_o the_o world_n in_o all_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o it_o shall_v suffer_v a_o utter_a abolition_n or_o only_o a_o perfective_a alteration_n but_o whatsoever_o it_o be_v a_o wonderful_a change_n shall_v be_v make_v of_o it_o and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n from_o this_o amaze_a dissolution_n infer_v see_v these_o thing_n shall_v be_v what_o manner_n of_o person_n ought_v we_o to_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o to_o admiration_n so_o that_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o world_n beginning_n and_o so_o by_o consequence_n its_o end_n be_v not_o a_o cold_a bite_a subject_n you_o may_v not_o sit_v and_o run_v or_o sleep_v or_o wander_v in_o your_o heart_n but_o excellent_a practical_a uses_n may_v be_v make_v thereof_o and_o so_o we_o proceed_v to_o they_o as_o use_v 1_o 1._o do_v god_n make_v the_o world_n and_o that_o not_o from_o eternity_n but_o in_o time_n about_o almost_o six_o thousand_o year_n ago_o and_o no_o long_o then_o here_o we_o see_v he_o make_v it_o not_o because_o he_o need_v it_o because_o he_o want_v it_o for_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a to_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v from_o eternity_n but_o now_o see_v there_o be_v such_o a_o vast_a distance_n between_o eternity_n and_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v plain_a that_o he_o make_v it_o not_o for_o his_o use_n but_o man_n use_n it_o be_v his_o goodness_n communicate_v himself_o to_o the_o creature_n not_o any_o want_n of_o it_o god_n then_o have_v be_v happy_a sufficient_a and_o bless_v though_o he_o never_o have_v create_v any_o world_n for_o by_o what_o reason_n he_o stay_v so_o long_o and_o do_v not_o make_v the_o world_n he_o may_v have_v stay_v always_o so_o that_o this_o serve_v to_o magnify_v the_o glorious_a nature_n of_o god_n that_o all_o the_o world_n with_o all_o the_o creature_n therein_o make_v not_o at_o all_o to_o his_o happiness_n they_o add_v not_o to_o he_o all_o the_o obedience_n of_o angel_n and_o man_n do_v not_o profit_n god_n this_o shall_v teach_v we_o great_a humility_n even_o under_o our_o best_a and_o rare_a duty_n think_v with_o thyself_o if_o god_n have_v never_o create_v i_o if_o he_o have_v never_o give_v i_o any_o be_v he_o will_v have_v be_v glorious_a howsoever_o what_o then_o be_v my_o drop_n to_o this_o ocean_n use_v 2_o 2._o do_v god_n give_v the_o world_n a_o beginning_n whatsoever_o excellency_n usefulness_n and_o loveliness_n there_o be_v therein_o do_v it_o come_v whole_o from_o god_n then_o how_o may_v this_o raise_v we_o up_o to_o be_v with_o god_n and_o set_v our_o heart_n upon_o he_o that_o have_v all_o this_o perfection_n eminent_o in_o he_o oh_o how_o unreasonable_a be_v it_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o in_o god_n the_o author_n of_o the_o world_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o excellency_n in_o the_o creature_n what_o in_o the_o creator_n therefore_o when_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v of_o all_o the_o creature_n in_o the_o world_n he_o call_v upon_o they_o to_o bless_v god_n how_o foolish_a and_o vain_a do_v the_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n become_v in_o their_o imagination_n when_o they_o rob_v god_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o give_v it_o to_o the_o sun_n and_o star_n and_o such_o idolatry_n do_v we_o commit_v in_o our_o affection_n when_o we_o place_v they_o principal_o upon_o the_o creature_n and_o not_o on_o god_n himself_o oh_o check_v thyself_o and_o say_v who_o give_v this_o delight_n this_o comfort_n this_o usefulness_n to_o the_o creature_n do_v not_o god_n what_o delight_n then_o must_v be_v in_o the_o fountain_n or_o ocean_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o in_o a_o stream_n use_v 3_o 3._o do_v god_n create_v and_o make_v the_o world_n then_o it_o be_v blasphemy_n and_o impudence_n to_o quarrel_n and_o repine_v at_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o the_o world_n this_o have_v be_v a_o great_a objection_n with_o many_o if_o god_n make_v the_o world_n why_o be_v there_o any_o evil_a or_o troublesome_a thing_n in_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o miserable_a wicked_a world_n this_o make_v the_o manichee_n hold_v there_o be_v two_o eternal_a principle_n the_o one_o good_a from_o which_o come_v all_o good_a thing_n the_o other_o bad_a from_o which_o come_v all_o the_o sin_n and_o misery_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o the_o word_n world_n be_v use_v divers_a way_n in_o scripture_n by_o which_o this_o objection_n may_v be_v answer_v sometime_o for_o the_o fabric_n of_o the_o universe_n with_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o sometime_o for_o the_o wickedness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o for_o wicked_a man_n because_o they_o be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n now_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o world_n
this_o shall_v be_v serious_o think_v of_o by_o thou_o when_o thou_o be_v deject_v and_o overwhelm_v say_v how_o can_v this_o be_v and_o how_o can_v that_o be_v say_v o_o lord_n what_o low_o unworthy_a thought_n have_v i_o of_o thou_o do_v not_o thou_o create_v a_o world_n and_o shall_v i_o say_v how_o shall_v god_n help_v i_o in_o this_o distress_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n be_v it_o that_o in_o the_o psalm_n and_o prophet_n god_n create_v the_o world_n be_v often_o bring_v in_o as_o a_o argument_n to_o support_v the_o child_n of_o god_n under_o all_o misery_n fear_v not_o god_n make_v the_o world_n sermon_n xxix_o of_o divine_a knowledge_n its_o excellency_n and_o rarity_n show_v that_o god_n be_v true_o and_o proper_o know_v only_o by_o the_o godly_a and_o wherein_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n differ_v from_o the_o knowledge_n that_o other_o have_v of_o he_o joh_n 17.6_o i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n unto_o the_o man_n thou_o give_v i_o out_o of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n this_o six_o verse_n begin_v the_o second_o main_a general_a part_n of_o christ_n petition_n for_o whereas_o before_o he_o have_v pray_v for_o himself_o now_o he_o begin_v to_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n as_o they_o be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n give_v to_o he_o as_o afterward_o he_o pray_v for_o all_o believer_n in_o the_o general_a so_o that_o the_o word_n be_v a_o beginning_n of_o christ_n petition_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n for_o the_o apostle_n for_o they_o need_v much_o prayer_n and_o assistance_n who_o be_v to_o undertake_v so_o great_a a_o duty_n these_o be_v set_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n these_o be_v call_v to_o labour_v in_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o day_n therefore_o there_o be_v a_o peculiar_a prayer_n for_o they_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n petition_n may_v prevail_v he_o first_o declare_v what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o and_o 2._o their_o obedience_n to_o he_o in_o all_o thing_n what_o he_o have_v do_v to_o they_o be_v partly_o relate_v in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n wherein_o first_o observe_v the_o person_n or_o efficient_a cause_n speak_v of_o christ_n manifest_v god_n name_n to_o his_o diseiple_n therefore_o he_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d christ_n be_v not_o to_o be_v consider_v only_o as_o a_o mediator_n in_o which_o none_o can_v imitate_v he_o but_o as_o a_o minister_n or_o prophet_n the_o chief_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o as_o the_o scripture_n call_v he_o and_o herein_o he_o discharge_v his_o duty_n in_o that_o he_o manifest_v and_o make_v know_v god_n to_o the_o world_n which_o lie_v in_o ignorance_n so_o that_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o bring_v people_n to_o know_v god_n but_o of_o that_o in_o its_o time_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o action_n itself_o of_o this_o person_n or_o efficient_a i_o have_v manifest_v there_o be_v a_o twofold_a manifestation_n 1._o objective_n only_o in_o the_o external_a offer_n and_o proposal_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n not_o only_o to_o believer_n but_o to_o all_o the_o unbelieved_a jew_n but_o of_o this_o manifestation_n christ_n do_v not_o speak_v 2._o there_o be_v a_o powerful_a effectual_a manifestation_n such_o as_o beget_v knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o obedience_n unto_o his_o word_n and_o of_o this_o christ_n speak_v and_o as_o for_o the_o former_a many_o have_v christ_n and_o god_n outward_o manifest_v to_o they_o in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o they_o have_v no_o eye_n to_o see_v as_o the_o sun_n though_o it_o shine_v never_o so_o glorious_o yet_o the_o blind_a man_n receive_v no_o benefit_n by_o it_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o action_n thy_o name_n by_o name_n be_v not_o mean_v the_o word_n or_o title_n give_v to_o god_n as_o adonai_n elohim_n jehovah_n as_o the_o rabbin_n call_v god_n leohem_n the_o name_n but_o by_o god_n name_n be_v mean_v his_o nature_n his_o property_n and_o those_o relation_n especial_o whereby_o he_o become_v a_o gracious_a father_n through_o christ_n to_o a_o humble_a sinner_n last_o here_o be_v the_o subject_a to_o who_o christ_n do_v thus_o manifest_a god_n and_o these_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o their_o original_n and_o descent_n god_n gracious_a good_a will_n and_o pleasure_n who_o thou_o give_v i_o 2._o from_o the_o state_n or_o term_n out_o of_o which_o god_n then_o give_v they_o out_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v put_v christ_n action_n and_o the_o subject_a together_o at_o this_o time_n whereas_o then_o we_o see_v though_o christ_n preach_v god_n and_o his_o property_n to_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o yet_o to_o none_o be_v god_n manifest_v but_o to_o believer_n from_o whence_o we_o observe_v godly_a that_o god_n be_v only_o true_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a let_v man_n have_v never_o such_o part_n knowledge_n or_o understanding_n and_o that_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o divinity_n yet_o none_o know_v god_n god_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o any_o but_o to_o the_o godly_a this_o may_v seem_v paradoxall_a and_o incredible_a but_o yet_o the_o scripture_n be_v very_o clear_a at_o v_o 25._o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o hence_o joh._n 14.21_o you_o may_v see_v christ_n manifest_v of_o himself_o be_v a_o privilege_n bestow_v only_o upon_o those_o that_o love_n god_n he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v manifest_v myself_o to_o he_o this_o do_v so_o affect_v one_o of_o the_o disciple_n that_o out_o of_o a_o sense_n of_o god_n great_a goodness_n and_o grace_n to_o they_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n he_o say_v lord_n how_o be_v it_o that_o thou_o will_v manifest_v thyself_o to_o we_o rather_o than_o the_o world_n what_o be_v we_o more_o than_o other_o the_o world_n hear_v christ_n preach_v they_o see_v his_o miracle_n but_o christ_n be_v not_o manifest_v to_o they_o christ_n likewise_o joh._n 8.55_o tell_v the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v the_o scripture_n and_o acknowledge_v one_o god_n creator_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o say_v god_n be_v their_o god_n that_o they_o do_v not_o know_v god_n so_o that_o this_o truth_n will_v stand_v good_a that_o man_n may_v have_v much_o knowledge_n in_o the_o scripture_n in_o religion_n and_o yet_o noâ—_n know_v god_n way_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v that_o several_a way_n we_o may_v come_v to_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 1._o by_o inward_a light_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n there_o be_v imbred_a notion_n and_o dictate_v about_o a_o god_n which_o all_o the_o wicked_a affection_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n can_v whole_o obscure_v as_o the_o black_a cloud_n can_v quite_o darken_v the_o sun_n the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o say_v god_n have_v manifest_v this_o in_o they_o there_o be_v then_o a_o natural_a manifestation_n of_o god_n in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n whereby_o there_o be_v a_o horror_n and_o tremble_a upon_o they_o upon_o the_o commit_n of_o some_o evil_n especial_o when_o the_o stroke_n of_o death_n be_v upon_o they_o oh_o the_o quaking_n oh_o the_o confusion_n that_o be_v sometime_o upon_o man_n what_o will_v become_v of_o they_o what_o shall_v they_o do_v all_o this_o come_v from_o some_o general_a knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n 2._o man_n come_v to_o some_o knowledge_n of_o a_o god_n by_o tradition_n education_n and_o hearsay_n there_o be_v no_o nation_n so_o fierce_a and_o barbarous_a but_o have_v tell_v their_o child_n of_o a_o god_n and_o the_o socinian_o who_o deny_v any_o inward_a light_n of_o nature_n about_o a_o god_n do_v make_v this_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o such_o a_o apprehension_n a_o universal_a tradition_n that_o be_v upon_o all_o now_o although_o this_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v a_o great_a testimony_n yet_o the_o other_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v if_o then_o all_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n though_o there_o be_v different_a religion_n different_a opinion_n yet_o both_o heathen_a turk_n jew_n and_o christian_n agree_v in_o this_o the_o more_o inexcusable_a will_v all_o wicked_a man_n be_v who_o live_v in_o rebellion_n and_o disobedience_n to_o he_o 3._o we_o come_v to_o know_v god_n by_o the_o creature_n all_o that_o consider_v the_o world_n aright_o must_v needs_o argue_v some_o divine_a hand_n make_v it_o the_o apostle_n rom._n 1._o instance_v in_o this_o also_o man_n by_o reason_n and_o science_n may_v argue_v from_o the_o effect_n to_o the_o cause_n we_o see_v one_o man_n do_v not_o make_v himself_o but_o he_o have_v a_o father_n and_o so_o that_o father_n a_o father_n and_o because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o infinite_a progress_n we_o must_v stay_v at_o one_o first_o cause_n only_o you_o must_v know_v this_o knowledge_n by_o the_o world_n
be_v insufficient_a to_o salvation_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o pernicious_a assertion_n of_o venator_n the_o remonstrant_a that_o the_o heathen_n they_o have_v the_o light_n as_o it_o be_v of_o the_o star_n the_o jew_n of_o the_o moon_n the_o christian_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o may_v be_v save_v by_o their_o respective_a light_n 4._o god_n be_v manifest_v by_o the_o scripture_n in_o a_o common_a way_n of_o light_n many_o man_n by_o a_o historical_a faith_n believe_v the_o scripture_n must_v also_o believe_v a_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o such_o clear_a evidence_n any_o way_n as_o by_o that_o and_o thus_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o most_o christian_n they_o know_v there_o be_v a_o god_n they_o believe_v he_o to_o be_v because_o the_o word_n do_v so_o full_o affirm_v it_o last_o there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o a_o practical_a obedient_a way_n so_o to_o know_v he_o as_o to_o fear_v he_o to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n to_o walk_v humble_o before_o he_o godly_a and_o to_o depend_v upon_o he_o and_o this_o be_v the_o manifestation_n or_o knowledge_n the_o true_o godly_a only_o have_v and_o the_o number_n of_o these_o be_v very_o few_o so_o that_o if_o you_o set_v aside_o those_o who_o know_v god_n only_o upon_o a_o natural_a conscience_n or_o by_o education_n or_o by_o a_o general_a historical_a faith_n the_o residue_n who_o know_v he_o by_o special_a illumination_n and_o sanctification_n be_v like_o the_o glean_v after_o harvest_n so_o that_o we_o may_v hence_o conclude_v that_o whatsoever_o part_n learning_n understand_a man_n have_v in_o religion_n yet_o till_o inward_o sanctify_a they_o know_v not_o god_n they_o be_v whole_o estrange_v from_o he_o they_o live_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n eph._n 2._o god_n be_v not_o in_o their_o thought_n in_o their_o heart_n neither_o have_v they_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o oh_o that_o we_o can_v make_v every_o auditor_n sensible_a of_o this_o i_o live_v in_o the_o world_n i_o know_v much_o i_o have_v great_a acquaintance_n but_o yet_o be_o a_o stranger_n to_o god_n now_o these_o follow_a particular_n will_v plain_o discover_v that_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v god_n he_o r._n 1_o first_o because_o though_o man_n have_v this_o speculative_a knowledge_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o love_v he_o and_o delight_n in_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v god_n command_n that_o we_o shall_v love_v he_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n our_o mind_n and_o strength_n yea_o above_o father_n mother_n life_n and_o every_o thing_n that_o be_v dear_a insomuch_o that_o the_o scripture_n say_v whosoever_o love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o now_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o we_o love_v these_o poor_a empty_a comfort_n more_o than_o god_n be_v it_o not_o because_o we_o do_v not_o know_v god_n have_v we_o clear_a manifestation_n of_o the_o goodness_n excellency_n and_o fullness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n our_o whole_a heart_n will_v be_v ravish_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o glorify_a saint_n in_o heaven_n they_o have_v a_o immediate_a vision_n of_o god_n they_o behold_v he_o in_o this_o glorious_a beauty_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o can_v sin_v the_o understanding_n see_v such_o infinite_a perfection_n in_o god_n that_o they_o abhor_v all_o thing_n that_o will_v divert_v from_o he_o as_o the_o eye_n dazzle_v with_o the_o beam-light_n of_o the_o sun_n can_v behold_v any_o thing_n else_o as_o he_o that_o have_v eat_v honey_n find_v all_o thing_n else_o unsavoury_a as_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n do_v thus_o so_o the_o saint_n on_o earth_n do_v in_o part_n and_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n they_o behold_v the_o image_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 4._o be_v transform_v into_o the_o same_o image_n the_o more_o we_o know_v god_n as_o reveal_v in_o the_o word_n the_o more_o our_o heart_n pant_v after_o he_o as_o you_o see_v david_n often_o manifest_v the_o break_n of_o his_o heart_n after_o god_n well_o then_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o few_o know_v god_n if_o they_o do_v how_o can_v they_o leave_v the_o ocean_n for_o a_o drop_n how_o can_v they_o part_v with_o god_n for_o every_o fade_a creature_n thy_o lust_n thy_o sin_n be_v more_o than_o god_n in_o thy_o thought_n and_o affection_n oh_o pray_v for_o a_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n the_o blind_a man_n do_v not_o admire_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o sun_n because_o he_o can_v see_v it_o ignoti_fw-la nulla_fw-la cupido_fw-la r._n 2_o 2._o no_o wicked_a man_n though_o never_o so_o great_a a_o scholar_n know_v god_n if_o he_o do_v not_o fear_v he_o if_o he_o stand_v not_o in_o a_o holy_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o who_o will_v not_o fear_v thou_o isa_n 10._o o_o thou_o king_n of_o nation_n for_o to_o thou_o it_o appertain_v and_o sanctify_v the_o lord_n god_n let_v he_o be_v your_o dread_n our_o saviour_n likewise_o fear_v not_o they_o that_o can_v kill_v the_o body_n mat._n 10.28_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o who_o you_o shall_v fear_v etc._n etc._n you_o see_v then_o that_o if_o we_o do_v right_o know_v god_n how_o pure_a and_o just_a he_o be_v how_o full_a of_o wrath_n and_o vengeance_n against_o impenitent_a sinner_n we_o will_v cry_v out_o with_o joseph_n upon_o every_o temptation_n how_o can_v i_o do_v this_o and_o sin_n against_o god_n i_o can_v i_o dare_v not_o thus_o paul_n know_v the_o terror_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o persuade_v man_n 2_o cor._n 5.11_o do_v man_n know_v the_o greatness_n and_o the_o terror_n of_o god_n the_o power_n and_o majesty_n he_o be_v clothe_v with_o that_o no_o sinner_n though_o never_o so_o great_a can_v stand_v before_o he_o any_o more_o than_o the_o stubble_n before_o the_o fire_n that_o he_o can_v immediate_o raise_v hellish_a torment_n in_o thy_o conscience_n that_o he_o can_v bid_v thou_o go_v out_o of_o this_o church_n a_o tremble_a cain_n a_o despair_a judas_n do_v i_o say_v people_n know_v this_o god_n to_o be_v so_o great_a how_o can_v they_o riot_n it_o in_o all_o excess_n as_o they_o do_v as_o our_o saviour_n tell_v the_o woman_n joh._n 4._o if_o thou_o have_v know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o ask_v water_n of_o thou_o thou_o will_v have_v give_v he_o have_v you_o or_o do_v you_o know_v that_o the_o god_n who_o you_o offend_v all_o the_o day_n long_o be_v so_o great_a and_o terrible_a in_o majesty_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o stop_n to_o all_o thy_o bold_a impiety_n but_o man_n know_v not_o god_n r._n 3_o 3._o only_o the_o godly_a know_v god_n because_o they_o only_o be_v careful_a to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n and_o to_o walk_v in_o the_o way_n he_o require_v 1_o joh._n 2._o if_o we_o say_v we_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v not_o his_o commandment_n we_o be_v liar_n and_o abide_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o a_o careful_a obedience_n to_o his_o command_n can_v be_v separate_v the_o apostle_n say_v all_o other_o be_v but_o liar_n and_o hypocrite_n do_v thou_o boast_v of_o knowledge_n and_o yet_o break_v his_o sabbath_n wallow_v in_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n thou_o be_v a_o liar_n thou_o do_v not_o know_v god_n hence_o it_o follow_v in_o my_o text_n i_o have_v manifest_v thy_o name_n to_o my_o disciple_n and_o they_o have_v keep_v thy_o word_n oh_o then_o never_o talk_v of_o thy_o knowledge_n never_o speak_v of_o what_o thou_o read_v or_o what_o thou_o understand_v unless_o also_o thy_o obedience_n to_o god_n will_v be_v as_o manifest_v so_o that_o when_o we_o see_v any_o profane_a wicked_a man_n endue_v with_o great_a part_n you_o may_v say_v lo_o there_o be_v such_o a_o one_o though_o he_o know_v all_o point_n in_o religion_n though_o he_o know_v every_o chapter_n in_o the_o bible_n yet_o he_o know_v nothing_o of_o god_n for_o whereas_o god_n say_v be_v not_o drink_v with_o wine_n etc._n etc._n and_o woe_n be_v to_o those_o that_o be_v strong_a to_o drink_v yet_o every_o week_n if_o not_o every_o day_n he_o be_v drink_v though_o god_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o some_o can_v speak_v without_o a_o oath_n scarce_o oh_o that_o these_o thing_n may_v enter_v into_o you_o if_o you_o know_v god_n you_o will_v obey_v he_o you_o will_v say_v i_o dare_v not_o i_o must_v not_o do_v this_o or_o that_o god_n who_o i_o know_v and_o serve_v command_v the_o contrary_a therefore_o the_o prophet_n hosea_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o much_o wickedness_n in_o a_o land_n swear_v and_o whore_v and_o injustice_n he_o say_v there_o be_v no_o knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o the_o land_n hos_n 4.1_o argum._n 4_o 4._o the_o godly_a man_n only_o know_v god_n because_o he_o only_o have_v these_o gracious_a effect_n of_o god_n grace_n upon_o his_o heart_n
psa_n 119.20_o they_o cry_v out_o as_o the_o hart_n pant_v after_o the_o water-brook_n so_o do_v our_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n psa_n 41.1_o thus_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n out_o of_o the_o world_n he_o give_v he_o another_o spirit_n even_o a_o heavenly_a heart_n he_o be_v a_o beast_n before_o now_o he_o be_v like_o a_o angel_n he_o do_v former_o no_o more_o understand_v or_o discern_v spiritual_a thing_n than_o the_o deaf_a ear_n do_v melodious_a sound_n they_o be_v a_o wearisomeness_n a_o burden_n to_o he_o but_o now_o they_o be_v his_o delight_n world_n second_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n because_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n or_o element_n of_o the_o world_n col._n 2.8_o 20._o the_o apostle_n there_o show_v how_o inconsistent_a such_o a_o life_n be_v with_o a_o heavenly_a life_n when_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n now_o what_o be_v those_o element_n of_o the_o world_n even_o all_o such_o principle_n of_o religion_n as_o man_n by_o humane_a and_o carnal_a wisdom_n take_v up_o to_o worship_n god_n by_o he_o call_v they_o element_n or_o principle_n because_o the_o jew_n make_v their_o traditional_a worship_n the_o very_a foundation_n and_o beginning_n of_o all_o as_o if_o godliness_n be_v not_o able_a to_o consist_v it_o and_o element_n of_o the_o world_n because_o man_n by_o humane_a wisdom_n without_o the_o scripture_n do_v press_v they_o and_o do_v not_o walk_v by_o the_o light_n of_o god_n word_n this_o than_o be_v a_o excellent_a discovery_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n especial_o in_o our_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o the_o way_n of_o our_o justification_n we_o be_v not_o carry_v by_o the_o principle_n of_o a_o worldly_a religion_n but_o by_o divine_a direction_n when_o we_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o custom_n to_o universality_n and_o such_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n as_o most_o do_v the_o pagan_a the_o papist_n discover_v a_o very_a worldly_a spirit_n in_o his_o religion_n be_v able_a to_o say_v no_o more_o for_o it_o then_o heathen_n have_v do_v and_o so_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n they_o say_v but_o very_o little_o more_o than_o aristotle_n and_o the_o philosopher_n of_o the_o world_n have_v do_v about_o righteousness_n whereas_o the_o righteousness_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v whole_o different_a from_o such_o principle_n manifest_a then_o by_o thy_o adoration_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o sufficiency_n thereof_o that_o thy_o religion_n thy_o worship_n thy_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v not_o mere_o upon_o worldly_a principle_n and_o not_o supernatural_a three_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o constant_a life_n and_o conversation_n he_o do_v not_o live_v as_o one_o that_o take_v this_o world_n for_o his_o home_n do_v they_o declare_v by_o their_o word_n and_o action_n they_o seek_v for_o another_o country_n heb._n 11._o as_o the_o israelite_n be_v to_o manifest_v the_o wilderness_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o they_o to_o abide_v in_o but_o canaan_n hence_o rom._n 12.1_o they_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o this_o world_n they_o be_v as_o pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n as_o bright_a star_n in_o a_o dark_a night_n so_o that_o this_o do_v necessary_o imply_v a_o singularity_n and_o exactness_n in_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n comparative_o to_o the_o world_n man_n of_o the_o world_n be_v proud_a earthly_a brutish_a run_v into_o all_o pleasure_n and_o follow_v all_o excess_n of_o riot_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o do_v so_o so_o that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a symptom_n that_o thou_o be_v still_o of_o the_o world_n then_o by_o speak_v do_v and_o live_v as_o most_o in_o the_o world_n do_v 2_o pet._n 3.6_o even_o those_o that_o have_v but_o a_o common_a bare_a profession_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v say_v to_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n though_o godliness_n shall_v not_o have_v a_o deep_a impression_n on_o you_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o go_v to_o the_o root_n and_o bottom_n yet_o if_o it_o have_v make_v any_o impression_n at_o all_o if_o it_o have_v go_v but_o to_o the_o skin_n if_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o it_o but_o by_o the_o ear_n only_o it_o shall_v make_v thou_o avoid_v such_o pollution_n jam._n 1.17_o what_o say_v the_o apostle_n james_n pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v a_o man_n unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n pure_a religion_n there_o be_v a_o generation_n of_o devil_n rather_o than_o man_n that_o mock_v and_o deride_v at_o purity_n thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o must_v be_v a_o pure_a religion_n and_o this_o pure_a religion_n be_v to_o keep_v we_o unspotted_a from_o the_o world_n that_o do_v imply_v the_o world_n to_o be_v some_o loathsome_a noisome_a dunghill_n that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v in_o it_o but_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o get_v soil_n and_o filth_n upon_o he_o how_o many_o trust_n to_o sin_n come_v and_o do_v as_o we_o do_v will_v you_o be_v so_o pure_a but_o whether_o will_v you_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o the_o devil_n tempt_v by_o such_o beastly_a instrument_n four_o he_o be_v discover_v not_o to_o be_v off_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v principal_o take_v up_o with_o heavenly_a privilege_n jam._n 4.4_o the_o friendship_n of_o this_o world_n be_v enmity_n against_o god_n and_o 1_o joh._n 2.15_o if_o any_o man_n love_v the_o world_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o in_o he_o it_o be_v as_o impossible_a a_o man_n that_o be_v godly_a shall_v be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n as_o it_o be_v for_o dove_n to_o be_v mole_n they_o can_v live_v by_o dig_v into_o the_o earth_n hence_o the_o godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v heavenly_a to_o be_v from_o above_o to_o he_o rise_v with_o christ_n to_o sit_v in_o heavenly_a place_n to_o have_v his_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n these_o be_v the_o noble_a description_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n so_o that_o though_o they_o use_v the_o world_n and_o discharge_v their_o relation_n therein_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o overcome_v by_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v not_o they_o oh_o how_o close_o may_v this_o discovery_n be_v for_o there_o be_v many_o who_o escape_v the_o pollution_n of_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o be_v worldly_a the_o three_o kind_n of_o hearer_n do_v not_o only_o cast_v off_o all_o profaneness_n but_o make_v some_o great_a progress_n in_o obedience_n to_o the_o word_n but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o care_n about_o it_o choke_v all_o do_v not_o judas_n appear_v as_o eminent_o for_o christ_n as_o any_o at_o first_o but_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n discover_v his_o rottenness_n do_v not_o demas_n get_v approbation_n and_o that_o by_o paul_n himself_o yet_o at_o last_o he_o do_v cleave_v to_o this_o present_a world_n so_o that_o not_o only_a profaneness_n but_o immoderate_a earthly_a and_o worldly_a affection_n these_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o power_n of_o grace_n the_o world_n be_v not_o only_o the_o profaneness_n thereof_o but_o the_o immoderate_a and_o excessive_a affection_n to_o the_o lawful_a thing_n of_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n do_v not_o say_v he_o that_o love_v his_o sin_n or_o his_o lust_n more_o than_o i_o but_o he_o that_o love_v his_o father_n wife_n or_o life_n itself_o more_o than_o i_o be_v not_o worthy_a of_o i_o mat._n 10.37_o see_v then_o the_o difficulty_n of_o grace_n and_o tremble_v under_o it_o thou_o have_v with_o much_o ado_n quit_v thy_o former_a sin_n but_o do_v not_o the_o inordinate_a affection_n about_o lawful_a thing_n still_o ensnare_v thou_o do_v thou_o buy_v as_o if_o thou_o buy_v not_o do_v thou_o marry_v as_o if_o thou_o marry_v not_o 1_o cor._n 7._o be_v thou_o rich_a as_o if_o thou_o be_v not_o that_o be_v thou_o use_v these_o thing_n as_o comfort_n against_o thy_o necessity_n not_o as_o master_n over_o thy_o affection_n five_o in_o this_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o and_o be_v whole_o opposite_a to_o they_o joh_n 17.14_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o that_o hate_v they_o if_o they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o and_o 1_o joh._n 4.5_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o world_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o there_o can_v be_v a_o better_a discovery_n than_o this_o the_o world_n know_v his_o own_o let_v a_o man_n be_v a_o wise_a worldly_a man_n that_o matter_n not_o religion_n that_o regard_v not_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n nor_o strictness_n
though_o this_o be_v great_o controvert_v yet_o there_o be_v place_n very_o probable_a 2_o cor._n 3._o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_n the_o world_n viz._n of_o elect_n thus_o christ_n call_v himself_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o lamb_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o doubt_n than_o be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o world_n be_v here_o use_v and_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v the_o world_n of_o the_o elect_n for_o they_o be_v express_o pray_v for_o because_o give_v of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v the_o world_n of_o wicked_a man_n mere_o as_o so_o for_o many_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o afterward_o be_v convert_v as_o v_o 23._o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o that_o be_v those_o who_o for_o the_o present_n be_v of_o the_o world_n but_o afterward_o be_v convert_v to_o faith_n and_o repentance_n place_n it_o remain_v therefore_o by_o the_o world_n must_v be_v understand_v those_o that_o be_v not_o elect_v the_o world_n of_o reprobate_n and_o that_o this_o be_v the_o genuine_a interpretation_n be_v plain_a because_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v to_o that_o number_n of_o man_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n as_o the_o opposition_n manifest_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o those_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v evade_v as_o some_o will_v i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n and_o for_o the_o same_o thing_n as_o i_o do_v for_o believer_n viz._n perseverance_n and_o preservation_n from_o sin_n because_o where_o the_o text_n do_v not_o limit_n or_o distinguish_v we_o must_v not_o and_o beside_o he_o pray_v for_o those_o elect_v person_n that_o be_v as_o yet_o actual_o of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n which_o prayer_n the_o reprobate_n do_v most_o need_n and_o therefore_o if_o christ_n have_v pray_v at_o all_o for_o they_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o that_o which_o be_v most_o necessary_a the_o sense_n then_o thus_o explain_v observe_v elect._n that_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o so_o his_o death_n be_v not_o for_o all_o the_o world_n but_o only_o some_o certain_a person_n who_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n christ_n prayer_n and_o death_n be_v not_o intend_v for_o all_o and_o every_o particular_a man_n but_o for_o some_o only_o the_o doctrine_n stand_v upon_o this_o bottom_n those_o that_o christ_n will_v not_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v not_o for_o neither_o be_v he_o a_o mediator_n for_o but_o not_o for_o the_o world_n will_v he_o pray_v only_o some_o elect_v by_o the_o father_n therefore_o neither_o do_v he_o die_v for_o such_o this_o point_n be_v controversall_a and_o i_o have_v no_o inclination_n to_o launch_v in_o such_o deep_n partly_o because_o plain_a practical_a matter_n be_v more_o profitable_a for_o the_o great_a part_n that_o hear_v it_o be_v bread_n and_o not_o a_o stone_n fish_n and_o not_o a_o serpent_n you_o ask_v for_o and_o then_o partly_o the_o question_n be_v of_o so_o vast_a a_o comprehension_n that_o not_o one_o hour_n or_o many_o be_v sufficient_a to_o lead_v you_o into_o the_o very_a porch_n of_o it_o much_o less_o all_o the_o secret_a room_n of_o it_o and_o then_o partly_o it_o have_v be_v agitate_a by_o the_o choice_a man_n of_o learning_n that_o the_o former_a or_o latter_a age_n of_o the_o church_n ever_o have_v and_o therefore_o shall_v be_v handle_v in_o a_o scholastical_a succinct_a manner_n not_o popular_a and_o humiletical_a as_o our_o sermon_n be_v these_o thing_n i_o say_v do_v discourage_v but_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o universal_a grace_n and_o redemption_n be_v a_o gangreen_a every_o where_o spread_a and_o a_o idol_n which_o flesh_n and_o blood_n do_v adore_v and_o many_o specious_a pretence_n of_o scripture_n be_v bring_v for_o it_o give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v something_o and_o because_o the_o controversy_n like_o moses_n his_o face_n shine_v glorious_o and_o be_v so_o sublime_a that_o the_o common_a eye_n can_v endure_v to_o look_v on_o it_o i_o will_v put_v a_o veil_n upon_o it_o and_o condescend_v to_o the_o mean_a capacity_n as_o much_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o truth_n will_v bear_v and_o shall_v make_v way_n to_o clear_a and_o state_n the_o doctrine_n by_o several_a notandum_n or_o particular_a consideration_n which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o main_a truth_n as_o john_n baptist_n be_v to_o christ_n and_o first_o point_n consider_v there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n prayer_n or_o intercession_n and_o his_o death_n they_o be_v of_o a_o equal_a latitude_n and_o extent_n who_o he_o pray_v for_o he_o die_v for_o who_o he_o die_v for_o he_o pray_v for_o rom._n 8.34_o death_n christ_n death_n resurrection_n and_o intercession_n be_v all_o in_o a_o chain_n together_o and_o apply_v to_o the_o same_o subject_n and_o indeed_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o because_o christ_n prayer_n be_v one_o part_n of_o his_o priestly_a office_n the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o sin_n be_v the_o other_o christ_n then_o as_o the_o great_a high-priest_n do_v partly_o pray_v and_o partly_o offer_v up_o himself_o in_o a_o mediatory_a way_n for_o his_o people_n we_o may_v well_o therefore_o put_v both_o these_o in_o the_o doctrine_n prayer_n and_o his_o death_n though_o the_o text_n speak_v but_o of_o prayer_n because_o the_o one_o be_v necessary_o join_v to_o the_o other_o and_o this_o prayer_n therefore_o be_v make_v upon_o the_o oblation_n of_o himself_o be_v to_o leave_v the_o world_n as_o for_o that_o prayer_n of_o christ_n on_o the_o cross_n father_n forgive_v they_o for_o they_o know_v not_o what_o they_o do_v it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o see_v the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v hear_v in_o what_o he_o pray_v for_o therefore_o all_o those_o who_o he_o intend_v in_o that_o prayer_n have_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o rather_o induce_v so_o to_o think_v because_o he_o name_v only_o those_o that_o do_v they_o know_v not_o what_o in_o crucify_a of_o he_o wherefore_o it_o be_v think_v those_o three_o thousand_o jew_n convert_v by_o peter_n sermon_n be_v most_o of_o those_o for_o who_o christ_n pray_v on_o the_o cross_n for_o the_o apostle_n charge_v this_o upon_o they_o that_o they_o have_v crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n ignorant_o 2._o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v special_a love_n and_o regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n and_o not_o all_o himself_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v lay_v the_o blame_n any_o where_o but_o upon_o himself_o that_o rule_n be_v of_o perpetual_a truth_n o_o israel_n thy_o destruction_n be_v of_o thyself_o hos_fw-la 13.9_o and_o thus_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o make_v death_n and_o hell_n the_o wage_n of_o sin_n therefore_o if_o any_o will_v from_o this_o doctrine_n infer_v such_o conclusion_n that_o then_o a_o man_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v fault_n with_o no_o blame_n be_v to_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o upon_o nonelection_n or_o the_o particularity_n of_o christ_n death_n we_o abhor_v such_o consequence_n and_o say_v with_o paul_n to_o some_o who_o gather_v poison_v out_o of_o that_o honey-doctrine_n he_o preach_v god_n forbid_v let_v not_o then_o thy_o heart_n cavil_v profane_o in_o this_o point_n for_o there_o be_v no_o eminent_a doctrine_n in_o religion_n but_o if_o a_o man_n let_v loose_v his_o carnal_a heart_n he_o may_v wrest_v wicked_a conclusion_n from_o the_o best_a premise_n the_o true_a cause_n and_o ground_n of_o every_o man_n damnation_n be_v because_o of_o impenitency_n and_o hardness_n of_o heart_n in_o sin_n with_o unbelief_n neither_o may_v we_o or_o can_v we_o conceive_v a_o man_n able_a to_o say_v thus_o o_o lord_n i_o be_v ready_a and_o prepare_v to_o believe_v and_o repent_v there_o be_v nothing_o of_o any_o good_a desire_n want_v in_o i_o only_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v to_o other_o but_o not_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o not_o for_o my_o sin_n but_o mere_o for_o want_v of_o a_o latitude_n in_o christ_n death_n i_o must_v perish_v such_o a_o imagination_n as_o this_o be_v a_o mere_a chimaera_n there_o never_o be_v or_o can_v be_v any_o person_n able_a to_o plead_v so_o so_o that_o if_o you_o take_v this_o along_o with_o you_o that_o no_o such_o absurdity_n and_o blasphemy_n follow_v from_o christ_n special_a love_n in_o his_o death_n and_o intercession_n you_o have_v take_v away_o the_o gorgon_n head_n that_o use_v to_o make_v it_o so_o terrible_a 3._o it_o be_v good_a to_o take_v notice_n of_o that_o ordinary_a distinction_n iâ—_n the_o sufficiency_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o
therefore_o see_v what_o violence_n they_o offer_v to_o this_o phrase_n by_o this_o give_n to_o christ_n be_v mean_v say_v they_o the_o disposition_n and_o ready_a obedience_n which_o some_o give_v to_o god_n call_v o_o monstrous_a transubstantiation_n like_o that_o of_o the_o papist_n of_o the_o bread_n into_o christ_n body_n for_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n give_v express_o to_o god_n they_o take_v away_o and_o give_v to_o man_n the_o scripture_n say_v god_n give_v they_o and_o they_o say_v man_n give_v himself_o we_o see_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ignorant_a and_o unlearned_a but_o even_o learned_a man_n corrupt_v may_v wrest_v the_o scripture_n to_o their_o destruction_n but_o to_o discover_v this_o interpretation_n be_v refutation_n enough_o indeed_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o in_o this_o chapter_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v of_o some_o to_o christ_n 1._o by_o election_n and_o sanctification_n to_o eternal_a life_n 2._o a_o peculiar_a segregation_n or_o destination_n to_o some_o office_n of_o this_o latter_a our_o saviour_n speak_v afterward_o say_v some_o when_o he_o say_v none_o have_v perish_v of_o those_o who_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o but_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n but_o of_o the_o former_a he_o speak_v v_o 2._o he_o give_v eternal_a life_n to_o every_o one_o that_o be_v give_v he_o and_o v_o 9_o they_o be_v give_v he_o out_o of_o the_o world_n whereas_o judas_n be_v always_o of_o the_o world_n and_o thus_o it_o be_v take_v here_o so_o that_o to_o be_v give_v by_o christ_n be_v for_o the_o father_n free_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v some_o in_o christ_n to_o eternal_a life_n sanctify_v and_o call_v of_o they_o in_o time_n so_o that_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o good_a we_o have_v be_v the_o mere_a grace_n and_o love_n of_o god_n the_o discriminate_a difference_n why_o christ_n pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o his_o disciple_n and_o in_o they_o all_o believer_n be_v not_o from_o any_o good_a or_o worth_a in_o they_o but_o mere_o from_o the_o mere_a gift_n of_o god_n god_n obs_n that_o all_o the_o spritual_a good_a the_o godly_a enjoy_v be_v mere_o and_o sole_o from_o the_o gift_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n this_o be_v a_o point_n that_o the_o scripture_n do_v most_o diligent_o press_v and_o that_o over_o and_o over_o again_o because_o we_o be_v so_o apt_a to_o attribute_v something_o to_o ourselves_o thus_o the_o apostle_n speak_v general_o jam._n 1.17_o every_o good_a and_o perfect_a gift_n come_v from_o above_o the_o earth_n be_v no_o more_o able_a to_o give_v light_n to_o the_o world_n than_o we_o can_v do_v that_o which_o be_v true_o good_a of_o ourselves_o therefore_o 2_o cor._n 21.4_o what_o have_v thou_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v the_o apostle_n make_v a_o universal_a charge_n so_o that_o to_o say_v i_o have_v receive_v from_o myself_o and_o make_v myself_o to_o differ_v from_o other_o as_o grevinchovius_n the_o arminian_n be_v to_o blaspheme_v in_o a_o high_a manner_n and_o to_o put_v ourselves_o in_o the_o place_n of_o god_n you_o see_v whatsoever_o privilege_n god_n people_n have_v it_o be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n for_o the_o full_a discovery_n of_o this_o we_o shall_v instance_n in_o some_o of_o the_o choice_a and_o most_o fundamental_a privilege_n the_o godly_a have_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v they_o be_v all_o so_o many_o beamling_n from_o the_o glorious_a fountain_n of_o grace_n they_o be_v so_o many_o sprout_n from_o that_o root_n free_a and_o first_o of_o election_n which_o be_v the_o first_o step_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o this_o we_o shall_v find_v to_o be_v only_o of_o god_n gift_n and_o that_o be_v demonstrate_v thus_o reason_n 1_o 1._o from_o the_o original_a of_o it_o it_o be_v only_o the_o mere_a pleasure_n of_o his_o will_n if_o it_o be_v ask_v why_o have_v god_n mercy_n on_o this_o or_o that_o man_n so_o as_o to_o make_v he_o happy_a to_o all_o eternity_n the_o answer_n be_v so_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n eph._n 1._o rom._n 9_o you_o see_v there_o all_o be_v resolve_v into_o this_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n and_o mat._n 11._o even_o so_o father_n for_o so_o it_o please_v thou_o hence_o rom._n 9_o it_o be_v not_o of_o he_o that_o will_v or_o run_v but_o of_o he_o that_o show_v mercy_n those_o therefore_o that_o find_v the_o certain_a effect_n of_o this_o ancient_a and_o unchangeable_a love_n of_o god_n with_o what_o praise_n and_o glory_n be_v they_o to_o break_v out_o unto_o god_n if_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o tongue_n but_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n they_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o this_o work_n to_o glorify_v god_n for_o what_o be_v a_o drop_n to_o the_o ocean_n a_o spark_n to_o the_o fire_n a_o stone_n to_o the_o moutain_n a_o candle_n to_o the_o sun_n hence_o it_o be_v for_o this_o use_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a as_o the_o apostle_n do_v often_o to_o inform_v the_o child_n of_o god_n concern_v their_o election_n because_o that_o be_v the_o first_o round_n in_o that_o ladder_n of_o god_n mercy_n descend_v upon_o we_o oh_o then_o be_v thou_o astonish_v at_o this_o goodness_n of_o god_n it_o lay_v in_o his_o will_n to_o refuse_v thou_o and_o take_v another_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o mere_a sovereignty_n and_o absolute_a good_a counsel_n have_v make_v thou_o a_o fit_a vessel_n for_o glory_n and_o leave_v other_o as_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a apostasy_n in_o adam_n oh_o say_v in_o thy_o meditation_n o_o lord_n i_o be_o silence_v i_o can_v go_v no_o further_o the_o water_n overflow_v i_o reason_n 2_o 2._o this_o election_n be_v mere_o of_o god_n goodness_n because_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o foresee_a merit_n or_o faith_n we_o have_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o be_v more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o who_o be_v enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o under_o the_o praise_n of_o nature_n and_o freewill_n hide_v their_o secret_a opposition_n to_o god_n grace_n whereas_o bonaventure_n say_v well_o if_o we_o must_v err_v it_o be_v safe_a to_o err_v in_o give_v too_o much_o to_o grace_v than_o too_o much_o to_o freewill_n these_o corrupt_a doctor_n they_o have_v no_o way_n to_o vent_v their_o poison_n but_o by_o say_v and_o maintain_v that_o though_o god_n have_v choose_v some_o before_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v because_o he_o do_v foresee_v who_o will_v by_o faith_n and_o good_a work_n with_o perseverance_n therein_o continue_v faithful_a to_o god_n but_o how_o extreme_a injurious_a be_v this_o to_o god_n election_n for_o by_o this_o mean_v we_o shall_v choose_v god_n first_o and_o not_o god_n we_o but_o what_o say_v our_o saviour_n i_o have_v choose_v you_o and_o not_o you_o i_o 1_o joh._n 4.10_o not_o that_o we_o first_o love_v god_n but_o god_n we_o here_o you_o see_v that_o its_o god_n who_o first_o begin_v with_o we_o god_n first_o choose_v we_o god_n first_o love_v we_o and_o then_o we_o love_v he_o therefore_o let_v not_o the_o godly_a heart_n endure_v such_o doctrine_n that_o shall_v tell_v we_o god_n see_v a_o better_a use_n of_o thy_o freewill_n in_o thou_o then_o in_o other_o and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v elect_v to_o glory_n and_o not_o other_o for_o than_o it_o will_v not_o be_v pre-destination_a but_o post-destination_a and_o beside_o than_o no_o man_n can_v be_v elect_v before_o the_o last_o moment_n of_o his_o life_n for_o who_o can_v tell_v whether_o he_o shall_v persevere_v or_o no_o so_o that_o these_o doctrine_n rob_v god_n of_o his_o honour_n and_o his_o people_n of_o their_o comfort_n reason_n 3_o 3._o election_n must_v needs_o be_v of_o grace_n and_o so_o we_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n because_o of_o that_o wretched_a and_o sinful_a estate_n we_o be_v all_o in_o by_o adam_n fall_n upon_o his_o apostasy_n we_o be_v all_o involve_a in_o his_o guilt_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n child_n of_o wrath_n ephes_n 2.3_o though_o there_o be_v no_o actual_a sin_n to_o witness_v against_o we_o see_v then_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o sin_n and_o misery_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n do_v what_o he_o do_v out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n i_o acknowledge_v there_o be_v many_o eminent_a and_o learned_a divine_n call_v supralapsarian_o because_o they_o hold_v a_o election_n of_o some_o and_o a_o pretention_n of_o other_o even_o before_o adam_n fall_n and_o thereupon_o make_v election_n not_o a_o action_n of_o grace_n because_o it_o suppose_v no_o sin_n but_o of_o mere_a dominion_n and_o sovereignty_n whereby_o he_o may_v dispose_v of_o his_o creature_n as_o he_o please_v but_o i_o think_v it_o more_o consonant_a to_o scripture_n to_o hold_v a_o
neither_o soul_n or_o body_n shall_v escape_v he_o if_o thou_o continue_v he_o be_v thou_o awaken_v out_o of_o thy_o desperate_a estate_n if_o thou_o be_v not_o god_n inheritance_n thou_o be_v the_o devil_n possession_n and_o thy_o tongue_n thy_o eye_n thy_o body_n thy_o whole_a life_n proclaim_v to_o who_o thou_o do_v belong_v 2._o in_o be_v the_o father_n as_o we_o be_v no_o long_o satan_n so_o neither_o the_o world_n or_o man_n in_o the_o world_n hence_o we_o be_v command_v not_o to_o be_v servant_n to_o man_n 1_o cor._n 7.13_o or_o please_v man_n and_o to_o call_v none_o father_n on_o earth_n mat._n 23.9_o the_o sense_n of_o such_o command_n be_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o put_v our_o hope_n and_o trust_n in_o man_n not_o to_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o their_o command_n when_o contrary_a to_o god_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o sin_n that_o all_o be_v prone_a unto_o it_o be_v the_o favour_n of_o man_n the_o power_n and_o greatness_n of_o man_n that_o sway_v we_o more_o than_o god_n alas_o thou_o be_v not_o create_v or_o redeem_v or_o regenerate_v to_o make_v man_n thus_o a_o god_n unto_o thou_o whence_o be_v it_o that_o our_o fear_n be_v a_o man_n fear_n yea_o our_o religion_n a_o man_n religion_n but_o because_o we_o be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v from_o man_n thraldom_n so_o neither_o be_v we_o the_o world_n for_o our_o saviour_n say_v we_o be_v give_v out_o of_o the_o world_n to_o chrict_a why_o then_o be_v we_o so_o immoderate_a in_o our_o care_n and_o affection_n about_o these_o thing_n it_o be_v not_o the_o world_n that_o be_v we_o the_o church_n be_v see_v clothe_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n under_o her_o foot_n rev._n 12.1_o god_n have_v make_v the_o earth_n under_o we_o and_o gold_n and_o silver_n to_o be_v in_o the_o bowel_n thereof_o imply_v the_o low_a esteem_n we_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o they_o and_o that_o we_o look_v not_o on_o the_o world_n as_o a_o rest_a place_n but_o seek_v for_o heaven_n last_o we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o in_o be_v the_o father_n thus_o the_o apostle_n we_o be_v none_o of_o our_o own_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n 1_o cor._n 6.20_o our_o tongue_n our_o body_n our_o affection_n be_v not_o our_o own_o we_o may_v not_o love_v as_o we_o list_v nor_o desire_v as_o we_o list_v it_o be_v thset_n and_o sacrilege_n thus_o to_o steal_v from_o god_n why_o shall_v it_o be_v a_o wound_n in_o thy_o conscience_n to_o detain_v that_o which_o be_v another_o man_n and_o not_o rather_o that_o which_o be_v god_n my_o son_n give_v i_o thy_o heart_n if_o sin_n have_v it_o if_o the_o world_n have_v it_o these_o be_v not_o the_o right_a owner_n remember_v who_o thou_o be_v and_o this_o will_v keep_v thou_o sole_o and_o whole_o for_o god_n good_a these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o now_o see_v how_o the_o propriety_n we_o have_v in_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o our_o good_a and_o in_o the_o general_a there_o be_v no_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a good_a we_o have_v but_o our_o propriety_n in_o god_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o it_o if_o the_o apostle_n argue_v that_o because_o he_o have_v give_v we_o christ_n how_o shall_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n else_o rom._n 8._o how_o much_o rather_o if_o god_n give_v we_o himself_o shall_v he_o not_o give_v we_o all_o thing_n the_o marrow_n and_o whole_a substance_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o god_n will_v be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v his_o people_n god_n do_v not_o find_v we_o but_o make_v we_o he_o and_o when_o so_o make_v then_o all_o good_a thing_n be_v bestow_v on_o we_o we_o will_v select_v some_o choice_a particular_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v from_o god_n 2._o of_o those_o good_a thing_n we_o have_v by_o approach_v to_o good_a our_o active_a and_o passive_a good_a and_o first_o pardon_n of_o sin_n in_o which_o the_o psalmist_n speak_v our_o blessedness_n to_o consist_v be_v give_v we_o because_o we_o be_v hiâ—_n thus_o heb._n 8._o when_o god_n promise_v to_o be_v the_o god_n of_o his_o people_n in_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n then_o follow_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o he_o will_v remember_v their_o iniquity_n no_o more_o and_o this_o they_o must_v necessary_o enjoy_v for_o gild_n of_o sin_n separate_v between_o god_n and_o the_o sinner_n it_o make_v he_o at_o a_o distance_n and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o enmity_n but_o this_o propriety_n take_v away_o all_o ground_n of_o condemnation_n rom._n 8._o because_o they_o belong_v to_o god_n therefore_o they_o be_v pardon_v david_n sin_n be_v foul_a than_o saul_n but_o beside_o that_o david_n have_v a_o better_a heart_n than_o saul_n david_n have_v a_o propriety_n in_o god_n and_o so_o have_v not_o saul_n oh_o the_o encouragement_n that_o god_n child_n have_v upon_o this_o account_n to_o pray_v for_o pardon_n it_o be_v more_o in_o god_n then_o in_o thy_o repentance_n or_o tear_n that_o be_v the_o sure_a refuge_n they_o have_v they_o be_v the_o father_n therefore_o 2._o because_o they_o have_v more_o choice_n and_o intimate_a fellowship_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o father_n then_o the_o world_n they_o have_v the_o light_n of_o his_o countenance_n assurance_n of_o his_o love_n they_o have_v the_o hide_a manna_n they_o have_v a_o peculiar_a enjoyment_n of_o he_o which_o be_v more_o as_o david_n say_v psal_n 4._o then_o the_o wicked_a man_n have_v when_o their_o wine_n and_o oil_n increase_v they_o be_v call_v friend_n in_o opposition_n to_o servant_n by_o christ_n joh._n 15.15_o and_o therefore_o be_v admit_v into_o that_o presence_n and_o those_o heavenly_a secret_n which_o wicked_a man_n know_v not_o which_o make_v the_o church_n repeat_v this_o so_o often_o she_o be_v she_o well_o belove_n and_o she_o well_o belove_a be_v she_o cant._n 6.3_o and_o from_o this_o follow_v that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a communion_n with_o christ_n which_o the_o church_n have_v oh_o if_o the_o world_n do_v but_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a have_v from_o god_n other_o meat_n other_o riches_n other_o comfort_n than_o they_o understand_v how_o will_v they_o lament_v their_o distance_n from_o god_n they_o have_v husk_n only_o when_o there_o be_v the_o fat_a calf_n in_o our_o father_n house_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o godly_a have_v not_o the_o good_a thing_n of_o this_o life_n always_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o good_a yea_o the_o better_a thing_n of_o heaven_n and_o happiness_n as_o a_o viaticum_fw-la in_o their_o journey_n thither_o 3._o because_o they_o have_v a_o propriety_n in_o christ_n therefore_o they_o be_v protect_v and_o preserve_v the_o eye_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o run_v up_o and_o down_o the_o earth_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o upright_a in_o heart_n they_o be_v god_n treasure_n and_o so_o his_o heart_n and_o love_n must_v be_v towards_o they_o i_o be_o thou_o save_o i_o say_v david_n psal_n 119.94_o propriety_n engage_v god_n all_o creature_n look_v to_o their_o own_o yea_o they_o venture_v their_o life_n to_o save_v their_o young_a one_o the_o cruel_a and_o most_o wild_a creature_n be_v fierce_a to_o defend_v their_o own_o now_o at_o the_o psalmist_n argue_v he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n shall_v not_o be_v see_v he_o that_o plant_v the_o ear_n shall_v not_o he_o hear_v thus_o he_o that_o have_v put_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o all_o creature_n to_o protect_v their_o young_a one_o will_v not_o he_o do_v the_o like_a this_o argument_n the_o church_n use_v when_o she_o say_v isaiah_n 63_o 9_o we_o be_v thou_o and_o be_v call_v by_o thy_o name_n insomuch_o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a expression_n in_o zech._n 2.8_o he_o that_o touch_v you_o touch_v the_o apple_n of_o my_o eye_n how_o careful_o have_v nature_n defend_v that_o as_o be_v a_o precious_a and_o dear_a part_n in_o a_o man_n yet_o thus_o god_n be_v please_v to_o account_v of_o those_o that_o be_v he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v afflict_v in_o all_o their_o affliction_n oh_o than_o that_o the_o godly_a will_v improve_v this_o propriety_n more_o they_o fear_v this_o danger_n this_o trial_n this_o calamity_n be_v thou_o not_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o he_o look_v to_o thou_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v thyself_o thou_o be_v more_o his_o then_o thy_o own_o it_o be_v indeed_o no_o such_o matter_n for_o thou_o to_o lose_v thy_o health_n thy_o comfort_n thy_o life_n but_o for_o god_n to_o lose_v his_o good_n his_o inheritance_n his_o jewel_n will_v high_o redound_v to_o his_o dishonour_n therefore_o the_o lord_n be_v say_v to_o know_v how_o to_o deliver_v those_o that_o be_v righteous_a 2_o
i_o because_o now_o make_v his_o god_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o apostle_n say_v all_o thing_n be_v you_o 1_o cor._n 1._o and_o i_o have_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o yet_o in_o regard_n of_o god_n essential_a attribute_n his_o omnisciency_n omnipotency_n etc._n etc._n none_o but_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o be_v god_n can_v true_o say_v so_o now_o that_o our_o saviour_n mean_v all_o in_o this_o sense_n appear_v by_o a_o parallel_a place_n joh_n 16_o 15._o all_o thing_n that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o mark_v the_o aggravation_n he_o do_v not_o say_v some_o thing_n but_o all_o thing_n then_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o the_o present_a tense_n now_o god_n have_v nothing_o but_o essential_o he_o have_v wisdom_n he_o have_v life_n but_o he_o have_v it_o essential_o not_o as_o creature_n who_o have_v it_o accidental_o therefore_o notable_a be_v that_o expression_n joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o no_o creature_n have_v life_n in_o that_o sense_n 3._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n be_v i_o he_o do_v not_o say_v shall_v be_v i_o when_o i_o be_o glorify_v when_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n but_o even_o in_o that_o very_a state_n of_o humiliation_n last_o he_o say_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v in_o call_v he_o a_o father_n he_o acknowledge_v a_o personal_a distinction_n which_o cut_v off_o the_o sophistry_n of_o the_o socinian_o if_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v than_o he_o be_v the_o father_n no_o the_o very_a compellation_n suppose_v a_o relative_a distinction_n though_o there_o be_v a_o essential_a unity_n thus_o you_o see_v the_o text_n vindicate_v and_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n diligent_o to_o vindicate_v those_o text_n that_o assert_v christ_n deity_n so_o much_o oppugn_v for_o if_o tertullian_n say_v omnis_fw-la sermo_fw-la adaptandus_fw-la est_fw-la contra_fw-la idololatriam_fw-la much_o more_o against_o this_o blasphemous_a heresy_n have_v obs_n that_o our_o lord_n christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v even_o the_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o viz._n glory_n he_o say_v he_o have_v it_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v let_v we_o unfold_v this_o doctrine_n for_o it_o will_v be_v of_o great_a use_n both_o doctrinal_o and_o practical_o title_n and_o 1._o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o name_n and_o title_n that_o god_n the_o father_n have_v even_o that_o name_n which_o they_o call_v the_o incommunicable_a name_n jehovah_n and_o that_o be_v never_o give_v direct_o to_o any_o creature_n yet_o that_o be_v attribute_v to_o christ_n heb._n 1.10_o thou_o o_o jehovah_n have_v found_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n that_o speak_v by_o the_o psalmist_n the_o apostle_n do_v express_o apply_v to_o christ_n himself_o and_o although_o some_o observe_v that_o in_o the_o new_a common_o the_o father_n be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o the_o son_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o 1_o cor._n 8._o we_o have_v one_o god_n the_o father_n of_o all_o and_o we_o have_v one_o lord_n yet_o christ_n be_v often_o call_v god_n rom._n 9.11_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v for_o evermore_o and_o 2_o john_n this_o be_v the_o true_a god_n and_o 1_o tim._n 3.26_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n so_o that_o he_o be_v call_v god_n as_o well_o as_o lord_n now_o than_o this_o argue_v christ_n deity_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o title_n with_o god_n magistrate_n indeed_o be_v call_v god_n and_o moses_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o god_n to_o pharaoh_n but_o not_o absolute_o as_o christ_n be_v but_o respective_o for_o such_o a_o end_n and_o purpose_n viz._n to_o direct_v and_o govern_v for_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v god_n as_o rabbin_n say_v god_n be_v his_o name_n and_o his_o name_n be_v god_n if_o it_o be_v a_o capital_a crime_n among_o man_n to_o give_v the_o title_n of_o the_o supreme_a power_n to_o those_o that_o have_v it_o not_o or_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o to_o who_o it_o belong_v take_v heed_n than_o thou_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o think_v it_o robbery_n what_o christ_n himself_o do_v not_o to_o make_v he_o equal_a with_o god_n essence_n 2._o he_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o essence_n of_o god_n the_o father_n so_o that_o he_o be_v equal_a with_o he_o mark_v that_o reason_n joh._n 16.15_o he_o shall_v receive_v of_o i_o and_o show_v you_o all_o thing_n for_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v to_o receive_v of_o his_o wisdom_n and_o power_n because_o all_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o which_o as_o it_o necessary_o prove_v the_o holy_a spirit_n to_o be_v god_n that_o do_v search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o also_o christ_n to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a nature_n and_o thus_o the_o jew_n understand_v he_o when_o they_o charge_v he_o with_o blasphemy_n that_o he_o be_v man_n shall_v make_v himself_o god_n or_o equal_a to_o god_n 3._o he_o have_v all_o the_o essential_a property_n of_o god_n he_o be_v immortal_a eternal_a infinite_a god_n omniscient_a omnipotent_a for_o he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n heart_n and_o need_v none_o shall_v tell_v he_o 1_o joh._n 2._o ult_n eternal_a for_o he_o create_v all_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v with_o god_n 1_o joh._n 1._o call_v therefore_o alpha_n and_o omega_n omnipotent_a in_o that_o the_o creation_n of_o all_o thing_n out_o of_o nothing_o be_v attribute_v to_o he_o and_o the_o wonderful_a miracle_n he_o wrought_v not_o as_o the_o apostle_n in_o a_o petitionary_a manner_n but_o mandatory_a and_o authoritative_o in_o his_o own_o name_n do_v full_o evince_v this_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n but_o the_o lord_n christ_n have_v the_o same_o and_o that_o not_o in_o kind_n but_o in_o number_n the_o very_a same_o numericall_a wisdom_n and_o holiness_n 4._o christ_n do_v all_o the_o work_v the_o father_n do_v i_o and_o my_o father_n work_v hitherto_o do_v joh._n 5.17_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o but_o what_o he_o see_v the_o father_n do_v joh._n 5.19_o do_v the_o father_n create_v so_o do_v christ_n do_v the_o father_n conserve_v and_o govern_v all_o thing_n so_o do_v christ_n bear_v up_o all_o thing_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o word_n heb._n 1_o do_v the_o father_n send_v the_o prophet_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n so_o which_o iâ—_n great_o to_o be_v consider_v do_v christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.11_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n which_o yet_o be_v long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n therefore_o christ_n have_v a_o subsistency_n as_o god_n before_o and_o do_v work_v as_o god_n therefore_o the_o israelite_n 1_o cor._n 10._o be_v say_v to_o tempt_v christ_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o moses_n prefer_v the_o reproach_n of_o christ_n before_o egypt_n treasure_n heb._n 11._o so_o also_o do_v the_o father_n regenerate_v give_v the_o holy_a spirit_n sanctify_v our_o nature_n all_o these_o thing_n christ_n also_o do_v 5._o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o will_v and_o the_o same_o purpose_n will_n this_o all_o the_o socinian_o will_v have_v but_o the_o sameness_n of_o will_n and_o mind_n flow_v from_o the_o identity_n of_o the_o nature_n indeed_o when_o he_o pray_v for_o his_o disciple_n in_o this_o chapter_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o and_o i_o be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o sicut_fw-la of_o equality_n but_o similitude_n not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v to_o be_v one_o essential_o as_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v but_o that_o intimate_a union_n of_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v make_v the_o rule_n as_o when_o it_o be_v say_v be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a mat._n 5._o ult_n that_o can_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o equality_n the_o rule_n have_v always_o more_o perfection_n in_o it_o then_o the_o thing_n regulate_v by_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o express_a character_n of_o the_o father_n heb._n 1_o what_o christ_n will_v what_o he_o purpose_v we_o may_v conclude_v the_o father_n do_v so_o also_o so_o that_o this_o consideration_n may_v abundant_o take_v away_o that_o doubt_v which_o may_v arise_v that_o although_o christ_n be_v thus_o ready_a to_o work_v out_o our_o redemption_n yet_o will_v the_o father_n accept_v of_o it_o he_o be_v not_o oblige_v to_o take_v a_o surety_n in_o our_o room_n he_o will_v see_v the_o law_n satisfy_v in_o our_o own_o person_n but_o christ_n remove_v this_o when_o he_o say_v therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n joh._n 10._o the_o
father_n then_o and_o the_o son_n have_v the_o same_o gracious_a will_n have_v the_o same_o purpose_n of_o mercy_n and_o who_o christ_n do_v invite_v the_o father_n invit_v who_o châ—ist_n call_v the_o father_n call_v so_o that_o in_o and_o by_o christ_n we_o may_v see_v the_o gracious_a and_o glorious_a thought_n of_o mercy_n god_n the_o father_n have_v from_o all_o eternity_n to_o his_o people_n indeed_o as_o he_o be_v man_n though_o his_o humane_a will_n be_v not_o contrary_a yet_o we_o see_v he_o speak_v conditional_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o yet_o not_o my_o will_n but_o thy_o will_n be_v do_v matth._n 26_o 39_o therefore_o his_o humane_a will_n if_o absolute_o consider_v do_v desire_v freedom_n from_o death_n but_o if_o particular_o consider_v in_o these_o circumstance_n than_o he_o empty_v that_o particular_a stream_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n in_o the_o ocean_n of_o the_o divine_a 6._o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n have_v the_o same_o propriety_n in_o all_o the_o godly_a godly_a those_o that_o belong_v to_o the_o father_n belong_v also_o to_o the_o son_n this_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o this_o general_a speech_n in_o the_o text_n the_o apostle_n be_v thou_o and_o all_o thou_o be_v i_o so_o that_o the_o father_n do_v not_o abdicate_v his_o right_n by_o the_o donation_n of_o they_o to_o christ_n hence_o joh._n 20.17_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n by_o way_n of_o comfort_n put_v we_o into_o some_o co-partnership_n with_o his_o propriety_n those_o then_o that_o be_v christ_n sheep_n they_o have_v also_o god_n mark_v upon_o they_o they_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o father_n by_o grace_n and_o to_o the_o son_n by_o merit_n and_o purchase_v so_o that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v to_o proceed_v by_o degree_n to_o evidence_n their_o propriety_n in_o christ_n and_o then_o in_o the_o father_n for_o say_v christ_n if_o you_o have_v know_v i_o you_o will_v have_v know_v my_o father_n joh._n 8.16_o last_o they_o have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o strength_n and_o that_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o defence_n and_o preservation_n of_o his_o people_n joh._n 10._o none_o can_v pull_v they_o out_o of_o my_o father_n hand_n than_o he_o add_v i_o and_o my_o father_n be_v one_o one_o as_o in_o nature_n so_o in_o that_o omnipotent_a power_n to_o govern_v and_o preserve_v his_o child_n to_o everlasting_a happiness_n so_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o mere_o speculative_a but_o tend_v to_o much_o practical_a edification_n father_n in_o the_o next_o place_n consider_v how_o all_o that_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n and_o so_o reciprocal_o generation_n 1._o by_o eternal_a generation_n the_o socinian_o will_v grant_v the_o son_n have_v many_o transcendent_a prerogative_n but_o not_o by_o eternal_a generation_n but_o by_o a_o temporal_a donation_n this_o can_v be_v so_o because_o the_o psalmist_n long_o before_o christ_n be_v bear_v say_v this_o be_v my_o son_n this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o psa_fw-la 2.7_o and_o his_o out-going_n be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o old_a mic._n 5.1_o from_o the_o day_n of_o eternity_n so_o that_o christ_n have_v these_o thing_n of_o the_o father_n by_o nature_n even_o as_o the_o sun_n beam_n have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o soon_o as_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o sun_n though_o there_o be_v a_o great_a dissimilitude_n in_o this_o comparison_n the_o son_n than_o be_v not_o of_o the_o father_n as_o the_o world_n be_v by_o a_o voluntary_a creation_n but_o by_o a_o natural_a generation_n union_n 2._o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o even_o then_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o god_n christ_n nor_o only_a as_o god_n but_o as_o god-man_n have_v but_o how_o not_o as_o if_o the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o that_o as_o the_o lutheran_n hold_v say_v the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_a omnipresent_v that_o be_v absurd_a for_o how_o can_v it_o be_v eternal_a when_o it_o be_v plain_a the_o humane_a nature_n have_v a_o be_v in_o a_o time_n but_o only_o by_o virtue_n of_o the_o personal_a union_n there_o be_v a_o communication_n of_o property_n not_o to_o the_o nature_n but_o to_o the_o person_n insomuch_o that_o the_o apostle_n call_v it_o the_o blood_n of_o god_n act._n 25._o how_o can_v that_o be_v but_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o personal_a union_n the_o divine_a nature_n have_v no_o blood_n neither_o can_v it_o suffer_v and_o thus_o christ_n say_v the_o son_n of_o man_n which_o iâ—_n in_o heaven_n joh._n 3._o that_o can_v not_o be_v because_o of_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o by_o the_o personal_a union_n so_o that_o although_o the_o text_n do_v principal_o intend_v christ_n communion_n with_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o the_o identity_n of_o his_o nature_n yet_o this_o may_v in_o some_o sense_n be_v extend_v to_o christ_n both_o god_n and_o man_n therefore_o the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o fruitful_a 1._o by_o doctrinal_a information_n of_o the_o deity_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v true_o god_n have_v all_o thing_n god_n the_o father_n have_v therefore_o retain_v by_o a_o strong_a faith_n this_o article_n of_o religion_n god_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o so_o many_o have_v bring_v in_o damnable_a assertion_n about_o this_o point_n socinus_n do_v impudent_o say_v that_o this_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n deity_n be_v so_o absurd_a that_o the_o christian_a world_n will_v one_o day_n be_v so_o far_o inform_v as_o to_o be_v ashamed_a to_o believe_v such_o a_o thing_n yea_o to_o hear_v such_o a_o thing_n and_o that_o the_o word_n trinity_n may_v be_v in_o time_n as_o much_o abhor_a as_o transubstantiation_n and_o the_o mass_n fly_v from_o such_o person_n as_o those_o that_o have_v a_o spiritual_a plague_n this_o have_v be_v so_o often_o clear_v by_o the_o church_n in_o all_o age_n that_o now_o there_o need_v no_o more_o disputation_n in_o it_o we_o must_v not_o always_o be_v prove_v but_o we_o must_v at_o last_o hold_v fast_o that_o which_o be_v good_a remember_v your_o baptism_n it_o be_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n these_o you_o be_v with_o the_o same_o faith_n to_o acknowledge_v to_o these_o you_o be_v equal_o consecrate_v happy_a use_v 2._o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v christ_n then_o how_o happy_a be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n who_o be_v admit_v into_o some_o co-partnership_n with_o all_o this_o blessedness_n for_o although_o though_o none_o but_o christ_n as_o you_o hear_v can_v say_v all_o i_o be_v thy_o essential_o yet_o every_o godly_a man_n be_v make_v a_o coâ—heir_n with_o christ_n he_o may_v by_o fruition_n and_o enjoyment_n say_v so_o rome_n 8._o oh_o the_o infinite_a treasure_n of_o that_o expression_n a_o son_n and_o co-heir_n with_o christ_n whatsoever_o christ_n be_v heir_n to_o we_o be_v also_o coheir_n with_o he_o only_o here_o be_v the_o difference_n quod_fw-la christus_fw-la natura_fw-la nos_fw-la gratia_fw-la what_o christ_n be_v by_o nature_n that_o we_o be_v by_o grace_n why_o then_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n so_o often_o deject_v and_o cast_v down_o they_o consider_v not_o how_o rich_a how_o honour_v how_o abound_v they_o be_v all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v all_o that_o chtist_n have_v be_v they_o for_o their_o good_a and_o advantage_n and_o this_o deed_n of_o gift_n god_n make_v when_o he_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o they_o to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n by_o this_o mean_n paul_n can_v triumph_v and_o say_v i_o have_v all_o thing_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4._o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v never_o establish_v and_o confirm_v till_o they_o be_v anchor_v here_o they_o be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o as_o so_o many_o wave_n like_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n who_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o have_v no_o bottom_n or_o rock_n to_o stand_v upon_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o god_n eithet_n take_v away_o earthly_a comfort_n or_o cast_v in_o many_o root_n of_o gall_n and_o wormwood_n in_o every_o condition_n that_o you_o may_v know_v your_o treasure_n be_v in_o god_n and_o christ_n not_o in_o these_o earthly_a content_n use_v 3_o be_v christ_n thus_o partaker_n essential_o of_o all_o that_o god_n have_v then_o take_v we_o heed_v how_o we_o refuse_v he_o speak_v for_o god_n be_v not_o only_o with_o he_o but_o in_o he_o speok_v as_o god_n say_v concern_v the_o angel_n that_o lead_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v christ_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o do_v provoke_v he_o for_o his_o name_n be_v in_o he_o exo._n 23.21_o 4._o how_o complete_a and_o
affliction_n it_o be_v dispute_v whether_o we_o may_v or_o no_o but_o we_o may_v not_o because_o they_o be_v a_o evil_a and_o so_o no_o fit_a object_n of_o our_o desire_n and_o in_o themselves_o they_o do_v no_o good_a unless_o sanctify_v but_o if_o the_o lord_n chastise_v we_o we_o be_v to_o submit_v and_o therefore_o when_o jeremiah_n pray_v jer_n 10_o 21._o correct_v i_o but_o not_o in_o thy_o wrath_n it_o be_v a_o concession_n or_o submission_n lord_n if_o thou_o will_v correct_v i_o and_o it_o can_v be_v otherwise_o then_o do_v it_o with_o much_o mercy_n and_o love_n do_v not_o then_o make_v thy_o affliction_n a_o argument_n of_o god_n withdraw_a or_o leave_v of_o thou_o but_o rather_o of_o love_n to_o thou_o christ_n love_v his_o disciple_n dear_o yet_o not_o so_o as_o to_o keep_v they_o from_o danger_n he_o will_v let_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n and_o put_v they_o to_o hardship_n only_o he_o will_v then_o take_v the_o more_o care_n of_o they_o but_o the_o godly_a heart_n do_v make_v this_o ordinary_a objection_n it_o be_v true_a in_o those_o trouble_n which_o be_v for_o christ_n cause_n as_o the_o apostle_n be_v it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o christ_n take_v such_o special_a care_n of_o he_o if_o he_o account_v all_o the_o trouble_n and_o loss_n they_o have_v upon_o his_o score_n if_o he_o say_v to_o they_o as_o abiathar_n the_o priest_n i_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o all_o the_o priest_n blood_n therefore_o stay_v with_o i_o thou_o shall_v be_v as_o i_o be_o and_o i_o as_o thou_o be_v but_o my_o trouble_n and_o affliction_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o my_o sin_n it_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n name_n but_o want_n of_o love_n to_o christ_n it_o be_v my_o dulness_n and_o lukewarmnesse_n that_o have_v bring_v anger_n upon_o i_o to_o this_o consider_v 1._o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o those_o affliction_n that_o be_v exploratory_n which_o be_v to_o draw_v out_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o to_o increase_v their_o glory_n which_o comfort_v one_o martyr_n who_o say_v he_o thank_v god_n though_o he_o have_v sin_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o his_o sin_n but_o his_o duty_n they_o put_v he_o to_o death_n and_o those_o which_o be_v castigatory_a for_o some_o sin_n commit_v yet_o even_o such_o be_v not_o to_o cast_v away_o all_o comfort_n because_o though_o there_o be_v not_o so_o much_o yet_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o joy_n even_o to_o such_o if_o humble_v and_o sensible_a of_o sin_n under_o god_n hand_n for_o 1._o though_o it_o be_v bitter_a because_o it_o be_v for_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o feel_v thy_o sin_n and_o to_o repent_v of_o it_o oh_o than_o though_o thou_o mourn_v because_o thy_o sin_n have_v bring_v this_o on_o thou_o yet_o rejoice_v because_o thou_o have_v a_o heart_n to_o repent_v of_o it_o the_o true_a penitent_a de_fw-fr peccato_fw-la dolet_fw-la &_o de_fw-la dolore_fw-la gaudet_fw-la so_o that_o the_o brokennesse_n and_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v a_o evident_a testimony_n of_o thy_o ground_n to_o rejoice_v 2._o consider_v thy_o voluntary_a accept_n of_o thy_o affliction_n and_o judge_v thyself_o for_o they_o make_v all_o thy_o affliction_n to_o be_v a_o kind_n of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v accept_v of_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n levit._n 26.41_o and_o 1_o cor._n 11._o we_o be_v to_o judge_v ourselves_o 2_o cor._n 7._o the_o corinthian_n repent_v have_v a_o holy_a revenge_n upon_o themselves_o now_o when_o we_o do_v thus_o kiss_v the_o rod_n and_o willing_o accept_v of_o this_o affliction_n it_o be_v a_o kind_a of_o martyrdom_n it_o be_v for_o god_n cause_n and_o out_o of_o love_n to_o he_o that_o thou_o do_v with_o patience_n endure_v it_o 3._o thou_o have_v the_o chief_a ground_n of_o comfort_n which_o ever_o christ_n sufferer_n have_v though_o not_o that_o particular_a they_o have_v for_o the_o martyr_n do_v not_o rejoice_v in_o their_o suffering_n as_o matter_n of_o merit_n and_o as_o that_o which_o be_v equal_a to_o eternal_a glory_n no_o they_o can_v not_o but_o find_v many_o imperfection_n even_o in_o those_o noble_a undertake_n and_o therefore_o desire_a pardon_n even_o for_o their_o very_a die_v for_o christ_n that_o they_o have_v no_o such_o perfect_a faith_n and_o patience_n as_o they_o ought_v it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n and_o his_o suffering_n administer_v they_o all_o their_o comfort_n and_o this_o thou_o may_v take_v though_o thy_o sin_n have_v cause_v thy_o affliction_n use_v of_o instruction_n what_o treasure_n of_o comfort_n the_o godly_a have_v with_o what_o triumph_n and_o joy_n they_o may_v live_v even_o in_o the_o great_a affliction_n if_o believe_v this_o but_o oh_o our_o leanness_n our_o leanness_n whence_o come_v all_o those_o dejection_n those_o outcry_n i_o fear_v this_o and_o that_o may_v undo_v i_o but_o because_o faith_n do_v not_o present_a christ_n with_o his_o open_a arm_n ready_a to_o preserve_v they_o well_o be_v believe_v call_v eat_v of_o christ_n flesh_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n joh._n 6._o for_o as_o a_o man_n though_o he_o have_v never_o so_o much_o dainty_n yet_o if_o he_o eat_v not_o they_o do_v he_o no_o good_a so_o it_o be_v here_o though_o christ_n have_v never_o so_o much_o love_n and_o pity_n towards_o thou_o yet_o if_o thou_o believe_v not_o this_o it_o help_v thou_o not_o use_v 2._o of_o woe_n to_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o all_o his_o care_n let_v the_o devil_n tempt_v they_o let_v sin_n overcome_v they_o let_v hell_n devour_v they_o yet_o christ_n have_v not_o take_v they_o into_o his_o special_a favour_n sermon_n li._n of_o the_o great_a danger_n of_o god_n people_n be_v in_o the_o world_n chief_o from_o its_o tempt_a and_o seduce_v to_o sinne._n joh_n 17.11_o but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n argument_n you_o hear_v in_o the_o behalf_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v partly_o from_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v now_o leave_a of_o they_o and_o partly_o from_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v still_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o world_n as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n and_o that_o among_o wolf_n therefore_o the_o danger_n they_o be_v in_o be_v make_v a_o argument_n why_o christ_n prayer_n shall_v be_v hear_v for_o they_o this_o troublesome_a and_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v describe_v in_o these_o word_n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o adversative_a particle_n 2._o the_o condition_n itself_o the_o adversative_a particle_n be_v express_v in_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o whereas_o the_o learned_a observe_v that_o that_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v use_v three_o way_n in_o scripture_n 1._o which_o be_v most_o common_a as_o conjunctive_a 2._o as_o adversative_a 3._o as_o argumentative_a here_o we_o see_v it_o use_v in_o all_o these_o respect_n in_o one_o verse_n and_o i_o be_o no_o more_o etc._n etc._n but_o these_o be_v in_o the_o world_n for_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v be_v translate_v here_o as_o for_o the_o condition_n itself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v no_o more_o than_o to_o have_v our_o abode_n here_o among_o man_n who_o by_o nature_n be_v all_o set_v against_o god_n and_o his_o way_n and_o so_o daily_o conceive_v and_o plot_v mischief_n against_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n so_o that_o to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o world_n be_v to_o say_v they_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n under_o the_o power_n of_o all_o wind_n and_o tempest_n without_o any_o haven_n wherein_o every_o moment_n they_o may_v expect_v utter_a destruction_n obs_n that_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n in_o this_o world_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n and_o outward_a trouble_n for_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n these_o two_o thing_n be_v imply_v danger_n to_o be_v in_o a_o place_n of_o wickedness_n where_o be_v daily_a temptation_n to_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o place_n of_o misery_n where_o be_v constant_a trouble_n and_o pressure_n and_o indeed_o the_o former_a be_v the_o great_a evil_n though_o we_o fear_v the_o latter_a more_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n pray_v v_o 15._o that_o the_o father_n will_v keep_v they_o from_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n they_o must_v be_v in_o the_o world_n but_o let_v not_o the_o evil_a thereof_o infect_v they_o it_o be_v no_o less_o a_o miracle_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n while_o we_o live_v in_o it_o then_o for_o those_o three_o worthy_n not_o to_o be_v burn_v while_n in_o the_o fiery_a furnace_n the_o apostle_n john_n excellent_o describe_v the_o foul_a contagion_n of_o the_o world_n 1_o joh._n 5.19_o the_o whole_a
heb._n 11._o they_o that_o say_v such_o thing_n declare_v they_o look_v for_o a_o better_a city_n oh_o how_o apt_a be_v we_o to_o make_v the_o world_n our_o home_n to_o desire_v we_o may_v abide_v here_o always_o to_o think_v of_o no_o other_o happiness_n or_o blessedness_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o creature_n but_o god_n by_o the_o trouble_v therein_o do_v convince_v we_o that_o there_o must_v be_v a_o better_a condition_n than_o this_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n in_o this_o world_n we_o be_v here_o to_o day_n to_o morrow_n we_o may_v be_v go_v and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v be_v diligent_a in_o watch_v and_o pray_v and_o prepare_v for_o our_o master_n come_v oh_o what_o a_o bridle_n will_v it_o be_v to_o our_o carnal_a affection_n to_o remember_v we_o be_v but_o sojourner_n and_o stranger_n here_o to_o look_v upon_o thy_o estate_n and_o inheritance_n no_o otherwise_o then_o a_o traveller_n do_v upon_o the_o good_n in_o a_o inn_n reason_n 3_o three_o the_o lord_n make_v this_o world_n full_a of_o enmity_n and_o hatred_n against_o we_o that_o we_o may_v not_o symbolize_v with_o it_o or_o contract_v any_o of_o the_o guilt_n and_o pollution_n of_o it_o upon_o our_o soul_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n that_o wicked_a man_n be_v scorpion_n and_o serpent_n that_o they_o be_v wolf_n and_o lion_n hereby_o thou_o be_v chase_v and_o affright_v from_o their_o company_n and_o society_n whereas_o if_o they_o be_v love_v and_o please_v thou_o will_v be_v often_o with_o they_o and_o so_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o the_o scorner_n and_o come_v into_o the_o assembly_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v it_o not_o a_o mercy_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o a_o pest-house_n or_o a_o place_n where_o infectious_a disease_n be_v thus_o god_n have_v put_v such_o a_o enmity_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a there_o be_v such_o a_o great_a gulf_n and_o vast_a distance_n that_o solomon_n say_v the_o wicked_a be_v a_o abomination_n to_o the_o righteous_a and_o the_o righteous_a to_o the_o wicked_a prov._n 29.27_o the_o godly_a man_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v the_o wicked_a man_n way_n then_o the_o wicked_a can_v abide_v a_o godly_a man_n way_n therefore_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n for_o this_o enmity_n and_o opposition_n and_o make_v good_a and_o profitable_a use_n of_o it_o reason_n 4_o last_o the_o lord_n do_v it_o that_o heaven_n and_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o he_o to_o all_o eternity_n may_v be_v more_o prize_v and_o better_o esteem_v by_o we_o we_o must_v with_o lot_n even_o be_v violent_o pull_v out_o of_o this_o sodom_n oh_o our_o sinful_a and_o our_o unworthy_a heart_n that_o we_o shall_v so_o delight_v to_o be_v toss_v and_o hurry_v up_o and_o down_o in_o the_o ocean_n and_o be_v afraid_a to_o come_v to_o the_o haven_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v so_o unwelcome_a when_o it_o be_v the_o passage_n to_o incomprehensible_a and_o immortal_a glory_n what_o have_v not_o all_o thy_o pain_n affliction_n and_o grievance_n yet_o make_v thou_o long_o and_o thirst_v for_o heaven_n do_v thou_o not_o think_v here_o i_o be_o sigh_v cry_v disease_a distress_a when_o the_o glorious_a saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v rejoice_v use_v of_o instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v deject_v but_o rather_o to_o be_v exceed_o glad_a as_o our_o saviour_n command_v when_o the_o wicked_a world_n oppose_v they_o for_o their_o godliness_n and_o uprightness_n for_o mark_v our_o saviour_n expression_n herein_o matth._n 5.20_o it_o must_v be_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n not_o for_o any_o wickedness_n or_o ungodliness_n of_o thy_o own_o do_v not_o take_v the_o just_a reward_n of_o thy_o sin_n to_o be_v the_o glorious_a consequent_n of_o holiness_n but_o if_o it_o be_v because_o thou_o fear_v god_n thou_o own_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thou_o stand_v up_o for_o his_o truth_n and_o godliness_n then_o leap_v and_o dance_v for_o joy_n that_o god_n have_v put_v so_o much_o honour_n upon_o thou_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o the_o star_n be_v never_o the_o less_o glorious_a though_o they_o have_v give_v they_o ugly_a name_n of_o the_o bear_n and_o the_o like_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o godly_a less_o glorious_a though_o the_o world_n labour_v to_o besmear_v they_o with_o dirt_n a_o jewel_n be_v a_o jewel_n though_o soil_v with_o dirt_n sermon_n liii_o the_o exaltation_n of_o christ_n improve_v for_o the_o joy_n of_o of_o all_o believer_n joh_n 17.11_o and_o i_o come_v to_o thou_o this_o be_v the_o three_o distinct_a argument_n in_o this_o verse_n which_o christ_n use_v in_o his_o petition_n for_o his_o disciple_n some_o indeed_o take_v it_o exegeticall_a or_o declarative_a of_o what_o he_o mean_v by_o say_v he_o be_v no_o more_o in_o this_o world_n but_o other_o take_v the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ratiocinative_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v in_o the_o world_n because_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n this_o argument_n imply_v then_o that_o christ_n by_o go_v out_o of_o the_o world_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v but_o that_o he_o go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o there_o will_v be_v a_o potent_a favourite_n in_o the_o court_n of_o heaven_n for_o they_o christ_n then_o speak_v here_o of_o his_o local_a motion_n we_o may_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o such_o motion_n consider_v 1._o the_o term_n from_o which_o that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v as_o if_o he_o do_v depose_v and_o lay_v down_o his_o humane_a nature_n or_o that_o he_o be_v not_o still_o present_a in_o a_o efficacious_a invisible_a manner_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o a_o bodily_a presence_n this_o place_n confute_v popish_a transubstantiation_n and_o the_o lutheran_n vbiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o term_n to_o which_o to_o thou_o 3._o the_o via_fw-la per_fw-la quam_fw-la the_o way_n by_o which_o and_o that_o be_v imply_v by_o his_o death_n and_o suffering_n in_o the_o greek_a it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o other_o place_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o once_o that_o be_v use_v absolute_o the_o son_n of_o man_n go_v etc._n etc._n mat._n 26.24_o that_o be_v he_o die_v here_o there_o be_v contain_v much_o comfort_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o neither_o christ_n enemy_n or_o death_n do_v overcome_v he_o but_o by_o death_n he_o go_v to_o his_o father_n and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a benefit_n and_o advantage_n of_o all_o true_a believer_n obs_n that_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n father_n here_o be_v much_o practical_a divinity_n in_o this_o point_n we_o see_v our_o saviour_n again_o and_o again_o instruct_v his_o disciple_n about_o he_o he_o know_v how_o much_o his_o suffering_n and_o death_n will_v amaze_v they_o and_o shake_v their_o faith_n he_o know_v what_o a_o false_a principle_n they_o be_v possess_v with_o viz_o that_o he_o will_v erect_v a_o temporal_a glorious_a kingdom_n therefore_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v undo_v by_o these_o thought_n he_o tell_v they_o often_o both_o of_o his_o death_n and_o whither_o by_o that_o he_o be_v to_o go_v joh._n 14.3_o our_o saviour_n comfort_v their_o trouble_a heart_n with_o this_o that_o he_o be_v go_v to_o the_o father_n and_o that_o not_o mere_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o honour_n but_o also_o for_o their_o good_a even_o as_o joseph_n be_v advance_v in_o pharaoh_n court_n as_o well_o for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o father_n and_o his_o brethren_n as_o for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o by_o the_o way_n observe_v that_o our_o saviour_n tell_v they_o that_o they_o know_v whither_o he_o go_v and_o the_o way_n yet_o thomas_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o rest_n say_v lord_n we_o know_v not_o whither_o thou_o go_v now_o you_o may_v ask_v either_o christ_n who_o be_v truth_n itself_o speak_v not_o right_o or_o thomas_n the_o answer_n be_v both_o speak_v right_a for_o the_o disciple_n know_v in_o the_o general_a and_o confuse_o but_o not_o distinct_o or_o particular_o or_o they_o know_v it_o habitual_o but_o in_o time_n of_o temptation_n they_o do_v not_o put_v this_o knowledge_n forth_o by_o this_o we_o see_v the_o godly_a may_v have_v that_o grace_n and_o that_o faith_n in_o they_o which_o yet_o they_o think_v be_v not_o there_o point_n to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o several_a particular_n that_o be_v enclose_v in_o it_o first_o that_o it_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n that_o the_o way_n whereby_o christ_n shall_v from_o this_o state_n of_o humiliation_n come_v to_o glory_n with_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o way_n of_o ignominy_n reproach_n and_o death_n it_o behove_v the_o son_n of_o man_n to_o suffer_v and_o so_o enter_v into_o glory_n luk._n
be_v so_o useful_a must_v not_o be_v lay_v aside_o but_o then_o that_o joy_n in_o the_o creature_n which_o at_o another_o time_n will_v be_v lawful_a be_v in_o such_o a_o season_n sinful_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a then_o to_o joy_n in_o wife_n in_o child_n in_o outward_a comfort_n but_o to_o mourn_v before_o god_n as_o those_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v deserve_v the_o loss_n of_o all_o so_o then_o there_o may_v be_v a_o time_n when_o this_o outward_a worldly_a though_o lawful_a joy_n be_v to_o be_v deny_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n solomon_n say_v it_o be_v better_a to_o go_v to_o the_o house_n of_o mourn_v then_o of_o laughter_n because_o such_o sad_a object_n may_v be_v sanctify_v to_o spiritual_a meditation_n 2._o consider_v this_o that_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o that_o soul-humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n no_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n be_v contrary_a to_o one_o another_o the_o same_o spirit_n that_o work_v joy_n do_v also_o prove_v the_o spirit_n of_o supplication_n and_o mourning_n on_o his_o people_n now_o as_o joy_n and_o tremble_a may_v stand_v together_o psa_n 2._o and_o joy_n and_o fear_n act._n 9.31_o so_o may_v godly_a sorrow_n and_o joy_n consist_v together_o so_o that_o it_o be_v never_o unlawful_a to_o rejoice_v in_o god_n no_o more_o than_o to_o love_n or_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o inform_v we_o of_o the_o great_a concernment_n of_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o may_v say_v it_o be_v the_o life_n and_o marrow_n of_o religion_n it_o be_v the_o spur_n and_o goad_n to_o all_o holiness_n therefore_o how_o deceive_v be_v the_o world_n that_o look_v for_o joy_n and_o consolation_n some_o other_o way_n honour_n wealth_n and_o greatness_n will_v afford_v thou_o no_o true_a solid_a joy_n yea_o all_o these_o thing_n will_v turn_v to_o gravel_n and_o wormwood_n in_o thy_o belly_n as_o the_o manna_n that_o be_v preserve_v for_o the_o sabbath_n day_n do_v only_o last_o if_o any_o keep_v that_o which_o fall_v in_o one_o of_o the_o six_o day_n above_o the_o command_n it_o turn_v to_o pollution_n immediate_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v here_o whatsoever_o joy_n be_v treasure_v up_o in_o reference_n to_o heaven_n that_o will_v always_o abide_v it_o will_v never_o forsake_v thou_o but_o what_o be_v only_o in_o reference_n to_o these_o earthly_a thing_n it_o will_v vanish_v oh_o then_o say_v thy_o beloved_n be_v the_o chief_a of_o ten_o thousand_o above_o all_o other_o worldly_a comfort_n whatsoever_o sermon_n lxxx_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n preach_v and_o receive_v do_v enrage_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o reason_n thereof_o john_n 17.14_o i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o 14_o verse_n our_o saviour_n urge_v a_o special_a and_o powerful_a reason_n why_o god_n the_o father_n shall_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n keep_v they_o which_o be_v hint_v vers_fw-la 11._o and_o that_o be_v the_o world_n hatred_n of_o they_o so_o that_o this_o petition_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o equity_n and_o righteousness_n in_o it_o they_o will_v be_v expose_v to_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o for_o thy_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v believe_v in_o thy_o word_n the_o world_n will_v be_v no_o preserver_n or_o conservator_n of_o they_o therefore_o do_v thou_o keep_v they_o in_o the_o word_n therefore_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o argument_n of_o the_o petition_n the_o world_n hate_v they_o 2_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o their_o receive_v of_o and_o obedience_n unto_o god_n word_n 2._o their_o segregation_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o it_o which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o pattern_n or_o example_n thereof_o even_o as_o i_o be_o not_o of_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v take_v the_o head_n in_o their_o order_n and_o first_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n in_o the_o world_n in_o those_o word_n i_o have_v give_v they_o thy_o word_n where_o by_o the_o antecedent_n be_v necessary_o mean_v the_o consequent_a for_o christ_n give_v or_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n unless_o they_o receive_v and_o obey_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o procure_v hatred_n therefore_o they_o be_v both_o express_v vers_fw-la 8._o christ_n give_v they_o and_o their_o receive_n of_o the_o word_n for_o the_o pharisee_n and_o many_o enemy_n to_o christ_n who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o great_a part_n of_o those_o that_o do_v oppose_v do_v yet_o hear_v the_o gospel_n be_v tender_v to_o they_o though_o they_o make_v themselves_o unworthy_a thereof_o and_o thus_o when_o the_o orthodox_n say_v that_o the_o pure_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n be_v a_o note_n of_o the_o church_n by_o that_o they_o understand_v also_o a_o visible_a external_a accept_n of_o it_o otherwise_o the_o word_n may_v be_v preach_v to_o barbarian_n and_o heathen_a who_o may_v hear_v but_o scorn_v and_o reject_v the_o gospel_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v a_o church_n this_o then_o be_v suppose_v we_o see_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o apostle_n misery_n and_o opposition_n in_o the_o world_n not_o because_o they_o be_v thief_n robber_n or_o seditious_a person_n but_o because_o they_o do_v embrace_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o reason_n be_v emphatical_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v deliver_v they_o so_o that_o christ_n herein_o do_v faithful_o discharge_v his_o duty_n he_o do_v not_o neglect_v it_o and_o 2._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d give_v or_o deliver_v they_o which_o imply_v that_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o can_v never_o by_o their_o own_o strength_n have_v find_v out_o this_o heavenly_a doctrine_n there_o must_v be_v a_o revelation_n of_o â—t_a from_o above_o christ_n must_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n to_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o they_o themselves_o can_v not_o have_v invent_v it_o no_o though_o in_o stead_n of_o illiterate_a fisherman_n they_o have_v be_v the_o grandee_n of_o knowledge_n the_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n of_o the_o world_n 3._o i_o have_v give_v they_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o be_v the_o true_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v deliver_v god_n word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o i_o but_o thou_o partly_o because_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory_a administration_n refer_v all_o to_o god_n to_o the_o father_n my_o doctrine_n be_v not_o i_o but_o his_o that_o send_v i_o and_o i_o come_v to_o do_v my_o father_n will_n and_o partly_o hereby_o to_o engage_v god_n the_o father_n more_o for_o be_v it_o be_v because_o of_o his_o word_n and_o in_o reference_n to_o he_o the_o more_o be_v he_o to_o preserve_v they_o from_o the_o word_n explain_v observe_v that_o the_o word_n preach_v and_o receive_v by_o people_n world_n do_v great_o enrage_v the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n no_o other_o reason_n be_v here_o mention_v of_o the_o world_n hatred_n but_o this_o who_o will_v think_v that_o the_o man_n preach_v of_o so_o holy_a a_o doctrine_n and_o such_o glad_a tiding_n of_o salvation_n and_o man_n obey_v it_o not_o wrong_v injure_v or_o trouble_v other_o yet_o shall_v meet_v with_o so_o much_o opposition_n but_o thus_o it_o have_v be_v and_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v in_o tertullian_n time_n to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v a_o publicus_n hostess_fw-la and_o though_o as_o that_o acute_a father_n plead_v the_o christian_n be_v no_o albinian_n or_o barutians_n such_o as_o embroil_v the_o civil_a estate_n with_o war_n yet_o because_o they_o be_v christian_n this_o be_v enough_o the_o very_a name_n be_v a_o crime_n and_o this_o make_v so_o many_o father_n make_v such_o excellent_a apology_n in_o their_o behalf_n of_o this_o opposition_n from_o the_o world_n our_o saviour_n inform_v they_o when_o he_o first_o give_v they_o their_o commission_n to_o preach_v they_o shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n never_o any_o go_v about_o such_o a_o unwelcome_a and_o unthankful_a piece_n of_o service_n as_o they_o do_v therefore_o they_o be_v as_o sheep_n among_o wolf_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v think_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v man_n though_o great_o assist_v by_o god_n may_v miscarry_v through_o ignorance_n inconsiderate_a passion_n etc._n etc._n we_o shall_v find_v it_o befall_v even_o christ_n himself_o that_o he_o in_o his_o ministry_n though_o he_o wrought_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n that_o may_v astonish_v they_o yea_o though_o those_o miracle_n be_v useful_a and_o profitable_a not_o for_o curiosity_n yet_o what_o reproach_n what_o slander_n do_v they_o cast_v on_o he_o call_v he_o a_o wine-bibber_n a_o friend_n to_o sinner_n yea_o a_o imposture_n one_o that_o have_v a_o devil_n and_o never_o cease_v
retain_v the_o wicked_a inclination_n of_o the_o world_n mind_v only_o worldly_a thing_n now_o though_o the_o world_n be_v many_o time_n and_o it_o may_v be_v here_o take_v for_o that_o society_n of_o man_n that_o be_v heathenish_a and_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o christ_n thus_o the_o church_n and_o the_o world_n be_v oppose_v 1_o cor._n 5.10_o yet_o we_o may_v extend_v it_o further_o even_o to_o such_o as_o do_v outward_o profess_v christ_n but_o in_o work_n do_v deny_v he_o as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o act_n itself_o hate_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n it_o have_v hate_v they_o already_o though_o they_o have_v not_o much_o torment_v it_o by_o their_o preach_n but_o it_o will_v more_o hate_v they_o when_o christ_n be_v remove_v and_o their_o preach_n more_o universal_a it_o comprehend_v all_o time_n it_o have_v it_o do_v and_o it_o will_v hate_v they_o and_o hatred_n you_o hear_v be_v worse_a than_o anger_n be_v more_o fix_v and_o permanent_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n for_o as_o love_n be_v to_o its_o like_a so_o hatred_n be_v to_o that_o which_o be_v unlike_a and_o contrary_a in_o the_o scripture_n some_o learned_a man_n say_v to_o hate_n be_v sometime_o take_v to_o love_v less_o not_o a_o absolute_a hatred_n but_o a_o respective_a love_n mat._n 6.24_o he_o will_v love_v one_o and_o hate_v the_o other_o i_o e._n less_o love_n and_o for_o this_o end_n they_o bring_v that_o place_n rom._n 9.3_o jacob_n have_v i_o love_v but_o esau_n have_v i_o hate_v where_o they_o will_v expound_v hate_n of_o a_o less_o love_n but_o whatever_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o former_a place_n this_o latter_a will_v admit_v of_o no_o such_o exposition_n as_o the_o context_n will_v easy_o evidence_n 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o a_o good_a hatred_n rom._n 7.15_o that_o which_o i_o hate_v i_o do_v so_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hate_v our_o father_n and_o mother_n to_o hate_v our_o own_o life_n luk._n 14.26_o joh._n 12.25_o for_o christ_n sake_n david_n also_o say_v he_o hate_v they_o which_o hate_v god_n with_o a_o perfect_a hatred_n i._n e._n a_o full_a complete_a hatred_n he_o have_v no_o love_n at_o all_o to_o they_o that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o incurable_a enmity_n against_o god_n though_o in_o other_o respect_v he_o pity_v and_o love_v they_o last_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a and_o evil_a hatred_n of_o which_o the_o text_n speak_v obs_n doct._n that_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n have_v and_o will_v always_o hate_v those_o that_o be_v godly_a it_o have_v be_v so_o of_o old_a and_o will_v be_v so_o to_o the_o last_o wicked_a man_n that_o breathe_v no_o soon_o be_v there_o a_o wicked_a man_n and_o a_o godly_a but_o this_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o cruelty_n cain_n hate_v abel_n and_o why_o because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v nought_o and_o his_o brother_n good_a 1_o joh._n 3.12_o no_o less_o will_v serve_v then_o the_o blood_n of_o sheep_n such_o cruel_a wolf_n consider_v to_o open_v this_o doctrine_n consider_v these_o thing_n hatred_n first_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a hatred_n with_o the_o schoolman_n one_o be_v call_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la a_o hatred_n of_o enmity_n whereby_o a_o man_n will_v evil_a to_o he_o because_o it_o be_v his_o evil_n even_o as_o amor_fw-la amicitiae_fw-la a_o will_n of_o friendship_n will_v the_o good_a to_o a_o person_n love_v because_o it_o be_v his_o good_a 2._o there_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o hatred_n which_o the_o ancient_a schoolman_n have_v no_o name_n for_o it_o but_o afterward_o it_o be_v call_v odium_n abominationis_fw-la or_o offensionis_fw-la when_o a_o man_n be_v offend_v at_o and_o hate_v such_o a_o object_n that_o be_v evil_a but_o not_o the_o person_n yea_o we_o may_v love_v he_o dear_o thus_o the_o child_n hate_v the_o death_n of_o his_o father_n odio_fw-la abominationis_fw-la but_o love_v his_o father_n yea_o because_o he_o love_v he_o therefore_o he_o hate_v his_o death_n now_o that_o hatred_n whereby_o the_o world_n hate_v godly_a man_n be_v odium_n inimicitiae_fw-la it_o come_v from_o a_o inward_a irreconcilable_a displacency_n to_o the_o godly_a it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o their_o person_n because_o they_o be_v such_o and_o therefore_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o devil_n represent_v his_o nature_n and_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n which_o have_v a_o imbred_a enmity_n against_o man_n so_o that_o though_o never_o so_o much_o evil_n shall_v befall_v the_o godly_a their_o good_n spoil_v their_o name_n blast_v yet_o as_o long_o as_o they_o live_v and_o because_o they_o still_o be_v alive_a the_o world_n will_v hate_v they_o it_o second_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o hatred_n may_v be_v reduce_v to_o two_o head_n 1._o the_o contrariety_n that_o be_v between_o the_o nature_n and_o action_n of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o they_o do_v not_o love_v any_o godly_a man_n no_o nor_o such_o as_o never_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o they_o or_o meddle_v with_o they_o there_o be_v a_o odium_n naturale_fw-la which_o arise_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n such_o a_o antipathy_n be_v often_o mention_v by_o writer_n the_o serpent_n that_o be_v young_a though_o never_o hurt_v by_o any_o man_n yet_o because_o they_o know_v they_o of_o such_o a_o stamp_n they_o can_v love_v they_o it_o be_v natural_a they_o can_v give_v any_o reason_n hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la possum_fw-la dicere_fw-la non_fw-la amo_fw-la te_fw-la you_o do_v not_o love_v he_o why_o do_v he_o ever_o weary_a you_o do_v he_o ever_o speak_v to_o you_o no_o but_o yet_o he_o can_v love_v he_o so_o that_o as_o love_n consist_v in_o the_o consonancy_n and_o conveniency_n of_o the_o good_a thing_n love_v thus_o hatred_n be_v in_o the_o dissonancy_n and_o contrariety_n of_o that_o to_o we_o which_o we_o hate_v the_o 2_o cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v ignorance_n when_o man_n know_v not_o that_o excellency_n and_o worth_n which_o be_v in_o such_o person_n and_o the_o just_a cause_n of_o love_n which_o if_o we_o do_v we_o shall_v quick_o lay_v aside_o our_o hatred_n and_o true_o in_o a_o great_a measure_n the_o world_n hate_v because_o of_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o what_o godliness_n be_v nor_o what_o godly_a man_n be_v they_o know_v not_o their_o life_n their_o aim_n their_o end_n but_o judge_n of_o they_o as_o hypocrite_n proud_a and_o mind_v only_a self-end_n and_o therefore_o their_o hatred_n increase_v thus_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v what_o christ_n be_v they_o will_v never_o have_v crucify_v he_o 1_o cor._n 2.8_o and_o so_o they_o be_v say_v to_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o thing_n they_o know_v not_o judas_n 10._o do_v thou_o then_o rail_v and_o deride_v at_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v thy_o blindness_n and_o folly_n thou_o know_v not_o their_o close_a walk_v with_o god_n thou_o understand_v not_o the_o heavenly_a privilege_n they_o enjoy_v thou_o do_v not_o conceive_v of_o their_o humiliation_n for_o their_o infirmity_n judge_v themselves_o before_o god_n worse_a than_o thou_o can_v judge_v they_o oh_o if_o thy_o eye_n be_v open_a thou_o will_v say_v these_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n oh_o that_o my_o latter_a end_n may_v be_v like_o one_o of_o they_o and_o of_o such_o man_n the_o world_n be_v not_o worthy_a it_o three_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o this_o hatred_n and_o that_o be_v in_o three_o step_n and_o degree_n 1._o a_o inward_a willing_a of_o all_o evil_n that_o may_v hurt_v they_o and_o that_o because_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o will_v a_o man_n some_o evil_n for_o his_o good_a may_v be_v lawful_a as_o when_o david_n pray_v put_v they_o in_o fear_n o_o lord_n that_o they_o may_v know_v themselves_o to_o be_v man_n psa_n 9.20_o thus_o the_o church_n of_o god_n may_v pray_v for_o affliction_n upon_o those_o enemy_n that_o be_v curable_a that_o by_o their_o affliction_n they_o may_v repent_v and_o be_v humble_v before_o god_n but_o hatred_n have_v not_o this_o goodness_n it_o will_v evil_a because_o it_o be_v evil_a and_o for_o evil_n sake_n it_o rejoice_v in_o the_o evil_a that_o befall_v a_o godly_a man_n as_o part_v of_o its_o own_o good_a and_o happiness_n thus_o it_o be_v with_o all_o wicked_a man_n they_o rejoice_v as_o if_o some_o great_a good_a have_v befall_v they_o when_o some_o great_a evil_n have_v come_v upon_o the_o godly_a 2._o their_o hatred_n break_v out_o into_o all_o all_o hard_a censorious_a and_o uncharitable_a speech_n all_o slander_n and_o contumely_n into_o cruel_a mock_n as_o the_o apostle_n call_v they_o heb._n 11.36_o the_o hatred_n in_o the_o heart_n will_v soon_o be_v see_v in_o the_o
call_v to_o control_v sin_n and_o stop_v the_o current_n of_o it_o as_o public_a officer_n be_v therefore_o let_v all_o such_o as_o intend_v to_o be_v godly_a in_o discharge_n of_o their_o trust_n not_o matter_n the_o hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n lay_v that_o down_o for_o a_o foundation_n for_o as_o the_o shadow_n will_v accompany_v the_o sun_n so_o will_v malice_n and_o backbiting_a the_o godly_a action_n of_o holy_a man_n yet_o some_o be_v more_o hate_v then_o other_o obadiah_n can_v live_v in_o ahab_n court_n for_o all_o jezabel_n malice_n when_o elisha_n life_n be_v greedy_o seek_v for_o therefore_o 3._o in_o the_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o his_o child_n he_o lay_v no_o more_o on_o they_o than_o they_o can_v bear_v the_o strong_a christian_a god_n call_v to_o more_o dangerous_a combat_n all_o have_v not_o such_o opposition_n as_o paul_n have_v some_o be_v like_o vriah_n put_v in_o the_o forefront_n of_o the_o battle_n the_o devil_n shall_v cast_v some_o of_o you_o into_o prison_n rev._n 2.10_o it_o be_v but_o some_o of_o they_o thus_o james_n be_v behead_v and_o peter_n be_v imprison_v when_o the_o other_o apostle_n be_v not_o touch_v god_n do_v wise_o order_v the_o affair_n of_o this_o world_n even_o wicked_a man_n tongue_n and_o hand_n be_v bind_v up_o and_o they_o be_v let_v loose_a as_o god_n please_v 4._o even_o among_o wicked_a man_n there_o be_v much_o difference_n some_o be_v far_o more_o bitter_a and_o cruel_a than_o other_o some_o have_v more_o conviction_n some_o have_v better_a nature_n some_o be_v of_o a_o more_o noble_a disposition_n for_o although_o that_o seed_n of_o enmity_n be_v in_o all_o wicked_a man_n yet_o in_o some_o it_o be_v more_o stifle_v or_o divert_v then_o in_o other_o when_o herodias_n seek_v the_o death_n of_o john_n baptist_n herod_n for_o a_o long_a time_n preserve_v he_o thus_o as_o all_o weed_n have_v not_o the_o like_a noxiousnesse_n so_o neither_o be_v every_o wicked_a man_n like_o to_o another_o every_o one_o be_v not_o a_o cain_n a_o absalon_n a_o nero_n or_o a_o bloody_a bonner_n but_o than_o last_o take_v heed_n that_o if_o thou_o have_v not_o so_o much_o hatred_n of_o the_o world_n as_o other_o godly_a man_n have_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o godliness_n because_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o zealous_a against_o sin_n thou_o be_v more_o comply_v with_o or_o connive_v at_o the_o wickedness_n of_o other_o this_o be_v to_o buy_v the_o world_n good_a word_n at_o a_o dear_a rate_n thou_o have_v better_v all_o the_o world_n speak_v against_o thou_o then_o to_o have_v god_n and_o thy_o conscience_n accuse_v thou_o for_o not_o do_v thy_o duty_n use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v not_o discourage_v or_o weaken_v in_o thy_o duty_n for_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n let_v they_o rage_n and_o rave_v but_o do_v thou_o continue_v in_o thy_o service_n to_o god_n this_o fear_n of_o man_n and_o their_o malicious_a outrage_n have_v make_v many_o a_o man_n wound_v his_o conscience_n and_o grievous_o dishonour_n god_n oh_o but_o consider_v be_o i_o afraid_a of_o a_o man_n tongue_n that_o be_v mortal_a and_o shall_v i_o not_o much_o more_o tremble_v at_o god_n condemnation_n can_v a_o man_n damn_v thou_o how_o many_o have_v have_v sad_a trouble_n at_o their_o death_n they_o do_v not_o their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o displease_a man_n sermon_n lxxxiii_o the_o application_n of_o the_o foregoing_a observation_n both_o to_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a tend_v to_o encourage_v and_o rejoice_v the_o one_o under_o all_o their_o suffering_n and_o deter_v and_o reclaim_v the_o other_o from_o all_o their_o opposition_n john_n 17.14_o and_o the_o world_n have_v hate_v they_o because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n hatred_n you_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v the_o godly_a man_n portion_n the_o one_o be_v sheep_n the_o other_o wolf_n i_o now_o proceed_v to_o show_v what_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o christ_n disciple_n under_o the_o world_n hatred_n for_o it_o be_v no_o mean_a skill_n to_o take_v the_o poison_n from_o these_o enemy_n and_o to_o make_v wholesome_a medicine_n of_o it_o as_o physician_n do_v about_o viper_n yea_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o christ_n have_v enable_v all_o believer_n to_o perform_v for_o we_o read_v when_o a_o heathen_a suprize_v a_o christian_n and_o beat_v he_o with_o much_o cruelty_n and_o with_o great_a scorn_n ask_v he_o what_o great_a wonder_n his_o master_n christ_n ever_o do_v the_o believer_n reply_v even_o this_o great_a miracle_n that_o though_o you_o use_v i_o thus_o cruel_o i_o can_v hearty_o forgive_v you_o what_o then_o be_v speak_v to_o the_o disciple_n in_o a_o external_a temporal_a manner_n may_v be_v verify_v in_o a_o spiritual_a sense_n that_o they_o shall_v tread_v upon_o serpent_n and_o if_o they_o drink_v any_o deadly_a thing_n it_o shall_v not_o hurt_v they_o hatred_n and_o first_o do_v the_o ungodly_a man_n of_o the_o world_n shoot_v their_o arrow_n against_o thou_o let_v this_o make_v thou_o examine_v thyself_o whether_o there_o be_v not_o some_o sin_n thou_o be_v guilty_a of_o that_o hereby_o god_n will_v humble_v thou_o for_o the_o hebrew_n call_v a_o enemy_n a_o observer_n because_o his_o malice_n put_v he_o upon_o a_o diligent_a observe_v of_o all_o thy_o way_n and_o therefore_o if_o there_o be_v any_o wickedness_n any_o fail_v to_o be_v sure_a he_o will_v remind_v thou_o of_o it_o which_o make_v the_o heathen_a say_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v good_a need_v either_o a_o faithful_a friend_n or_o a_o better_a enemy_n it_o may_v be_v then_o those_o sin_n those_o fail_n that_o no_o friend_n no_o sermon_n meet_v with_o thy_o enemy_n may_v inform_v thou_o of_o so_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v thy_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o best_a friend_n in_o the_o world_n yea_o his_o rail_a word_n have_v do_v thou_o more_o good_a than_o many_o sermon_n not_o that_o they_o intend_v good_a no_o more_o than_o the_o horseleech_n but_o to_o satisfy_v their_o own_o lust_n only_o thou_o by_o heavenly_a wisdom_n do_v turn_v their_o evil_n into_o good_a but_o if_o so_o be_v that_o upon_o examination_n thou_o find_v thyself_o free_a yet_o second_o consider_v whether_o it_o be_v not_o for_o some_o other_o sin_n that_o such_o man_n be_v make_v adversary_n against_o thou_o for_o you_o must_v know_v god_n have_v a_o wise_a order_n of_o all_o man_n heart_n and_o tongue_n even_o in_o reference_n to_o thou_o and_o as_o david_n when_o shimei_n rail_v on_o he_o say_v 2_o sam._n 16._o the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o so_o whatsoever_o wicked_a man_n do_v concern_v thou_o thou_o must_v say_v the_o lord_n have_v bid_v he_o now_o though_o david_n be_v not_o guilty_a of_o those_o sin_n shimei_n revile_v he_o with_o neither_o do_v the_o lord_n bring_v he_o in_o distress_n for_o his_o quarrel_n with_o saul_n as_o shimei_n think_v yet_o david_n have_v other_o sin_n and_o other_o transgression_n for_o which_o he_o may_v be_v afflict_v and_o so_o look_v upon_o shimei_n as_o a_o scourge_n to_o humble_v he_o for_o they_o therefore_o say_v though_o the_o thing_n lay_v to_o my_o charge_n be_v false_a yet_o there_o be_v other_o fail_n other_o infirmity_n that_o the_o world_n know_v not_o of_o which_o god_n strike_v at_o by_o this_o man_n tongue_n or_o rather_o the_o devil_n in_o that_o man_n three_o do_v wicked_a man_n hate_v thou_o take_v our_o saviour_n rule_n so_o contrary_a to_o flesh_n and_o blood_n mat._n 5.44_o love_v they_o that_o hate_v you_o pray_v for_o they_o that_o persecute_v you_o and_o in_o other_o place_n be_v not_o overcome_v of_o evil_a but_o overcome_v evil_a with_o good_a rom._n 12.21_o this_o be_v that_o peculiar_a lesson_n which_o the_o christian_a religion_n only_o teach_v neither_o aristotle_n or_o tully_n think_v it_o a_o duty_n but_o rather_o a_o simplicity_n not_o to_o be_v avenge_v upon_o enemy_n but_o the_o scripture_n be_v much_o in_o press_v this_o duty_n and_o that_o as_o a_o special_a sign_n of_o grace_n wherein_o we_o shall_v as_o child_n of_o god_n represent_v our_o heavenly_a father_n who_o make_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v upon_o the_o ungodly_a as_o well_o as_o the_o godly_a all_o the_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n they_o hate_v god_n as_o well_o as_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n to_o destroy_v they_o all_o immediate_o in_o a_o moment_n to_o send_v they_o to_o hell_n yet_o with_o what_o patience_n and_o love_a kindness_n do_v he_o bear_v such_o adversary_n he_o give_v they_o food_n raiment_n and_o manifold_a preservation_n so_o christ_n even_o when_o we_o be_v enemy_n die_v for_o we_o which_o the_o scripture_n make_v a_o forcible_a argument_n for_o we_o to_o forgive_v other_o this_o be_v a_o
kind_n of_o perfection_n to_o do_v so_o mat._n 5._o ult_n be_v you_o perfect_a as_o your_o heavenly_a father_n be_v perfect_a he_o call_v this_o patience_n and_o forgive_a disposition_n a_o perfection_n if_o then_o they_o rail_v do_v thou_o bless_v if_o they_o curse_v do_v thou_o pray_v this_o be_v to_o pour_v live_v coal_n upon_o their_o head_n as_o rom._n 12.10_o which_o some_o understand_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n it_o will_v melt_v the_o man_n as_o saul_n be_v under_o david_n kindness_n and_o as_o you_o see_v fire_n will_v at_o last_o melt_v iron_n though_o never_o so_o tough_a or_o other_o in_o a_o ill_a sense_n as_o if_o when_o thou_o have_v do_v thy_o duty_n god_n will_v severe_o punish_v they_o this_o be_v the_o way_n to_o bring_v fire_n about_o their_o ear_n take_v heed_n therefore_o of_o private_a revengeful_a thought_n these_o be_v unbeseeming_a a_o christian_n god_n make_v this_o his_o property_n vengeance_n be_v i_o deut._n 32.2_o although_o the_o heathen_a can_v say_v revenge_n be_v sweet_a than_o honey_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o a_o natural_a man_n but_o it_o be_v far_o sweet_a than_o honey_n to_o a_o gracious_a heart_n to_o be_v able_a to_o conquer_v his_o revengeful_a disposition_n private_a revenge_n be_v unlawful_a yet_o a_o seek_v to_o the_o magistrate_n for_o to_o punish_v offender_n or_o to_o obtain_v right_a be_v a_o duty_n only_o take_v heed_n of_o revengeful_a thought_n in_o the_o pursue_n of_o it_o four_o do_v the_o world_n hate_v thou_o for_o christ_n sake_n sake_n then_o rejoice_v and_o be_v exceed_o glad_a mat._n 5_o 12._o and_o that_o for_o several_a reason_n 1._o as_o it_o follow_v in_o that_o text_n great_a be_v your_o reward_n in_o heaven_n the_o more_o vilify_v and_o debase_v here_o the_o more_o glorify_v and_o honour_v in_o heaven_n so_o that_o wicked_a man_n while_o they_o think_v to_o do_v thou_o a_o mischief_n they_o be_v instrumental_a to_o thy_o great_a glory_n they_o make_v thou_o more_o happy_a and_o more_o glorious_a it_o be_v as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v be_v angry_a with_o another_o and_o in_o stead_n of_o stone_n he_o throw_v precious_a pearl_n and_o diamond_n at_o he_o which_o the_o man_n take_v up_o and_o enrich_v himself_o with_o or_o as_o if_o a_o man_n throw_v bread_n at_o a_o dog_n in_o stead_n of_o be_v hurt_v by_o it_o he_o be_v glad_a of_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o and_o eat_v it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o reproach_n their_o slander_n and_o opposition_n make_v thou_o more_o refine_a and_o bless_v all_o these_o will_v be_v like_o so_o many_o crown_n of_o glory_n set_v upon_o thy_o head_n as_o the_o water_n do_v not_o drown_v the_o ark_n but_o lift_v it_o up_o near_o to_o heaven_n 2._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o god_n honour_n and_o put_v a_o glory_n upon_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v be_v one_o who_o shall_v be_v reproach_v and_o vilify_v for_o he_o admire_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n herein_o and_o say_v with_o david_n i_o will_v be_v more_o vile_a still_o thus_o the_o apostle_n go_v away_o rejoice_v they_o be_v account_v worthy_a to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n name_n act._n 5.41_o phil._n 1.29_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v god_n gift_n to_o suffer_v for_o he_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v it_o be_v a_o privilege_n and_o a_o honour_n to_o lose_v any_o thing_n for_o christ_n sake_n as_o nazianzen_n say_v he_o be_v glad_a he_o have_v something_o to_o loose_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o so_o zealous_a be_v the_o primitive_a christian_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o martyrdom_n that_o many_o be_v so_o deject_v because_o god_n call_v they_o not_o to_o it_o that_o they_o need_v consolatory_a letter_n to_o satisfy_v they_o though_o the_o world_n look_v upon_o they_o as_o disgrace_v and_o miserable_a yet_o god_n honour_v thou_o and_o this_o thou_o be_v to_o judge_v of_o as_o the_o great_a mercy_n and_o dignity_n that_o ever_o befall_v thou_o 3._o rejoice_v because_o god_n and_o christ_n will_v hereby_o be_v endear_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v thou_o large_a supply_n and_o provision_n of_o comfort_n nihil_fw-la crus_fw-la sentit_fw-la in_o ligno_fw-la quando_fw-la animus_n est_fw-la in_o coelo_fw-la i_o will_v be_v with_o thou_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o water_n say_v god_n be_v not_o peter_n sing_v of_o psalm_n in_o the_o prison_n oh_o then_o know_v this_o be_v the_o time_n of_o god_n peculiar_a love_n of_o his_o more_o merciful_a approach_n to_o thou_o thy_o winter_n will_v be_v thy_o summer_n thy_o outward_a trouble_n will_v be_v accompany_v with_o the_o most_o inward_a joy_n this_o be_v god_n way_n when_o the_o world_n most_o slander_n and_o accuse_v to_o give_v the_o believer_n strong_a evidence_n of_o his_o justification_n within_o the_o godly_a be_v most_o enlarge_v in_o soul_n when_o they_o be_v shut_v into_o straight_a prison_n and_o they_o have_v most_o of_o a_o bright_a glorious_a heaven_n when_o they_o be_v plunge_v into_o a_o dark_a dungeon_n thy_o income_n will_v be_v rich_a when_o thy_o expense_n shall_v be_v great_a the_o more_o man_n frown_v the_o more_o will_v god_n smile_v on_o thou_o 4._o rejoice_v because_o hereby_o be_v a_o conformity_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o have_v go_v before_o thou_o so_o in_o mat._n 5.12_o rejoice_v because_o so_o persecute_v they_o thâ—_n prophet_n of_o old_a and_o rom._n 8._o it_o be_v make_v the_o effect_n of_o our_o predestination_n to_o bâ—_n conformable_a unto_o christ_n in_o these_o affliction_n they_o be_v a_o effect_n of_o predestination_n these_o trouble_n and_o reproach_n god_n from_o all_o eternity_n appoint_v thou_o unto_o as_o by_o which_o he_o will_v glorify_v thou_o they_o come_v from_o that_o spring_n of_o the_o great_a love_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v towards_o thou_o before_o thou_o have_v any_o be_v so_o that_o hereby_o thou_o be_v make_v like_o to_o christ_n a_o glorious_a disciple_n do_v not_o beseem_v a_o crucify_a saviour_n neither_o rich_a and_o adorn_v member_n become_v a_o head_n crown_v with_o thorn_n how_o many_o have_v glory_v in_o be_v like_o some_o great_a and_o famous_a man_n in_o the_o world_n how_o much_o rather_o be_v this_o a_o honour_n to_o be_v reproach_v as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v slander_v as_o christ_n be_v the_o disciple_n must_v not_o expect_v to_o be_v above_o his_o master_n 5._o rejoice_v as_o have_v a_o opportunity_n of_o the_o exercise_n and_o increase_v of_o grace_n the_o horse_n neigh_v at_o the_o battle_n and_o warlike_a sound_n as_o be_v glad_a of_o the_o occasion_n a_o valiant_a man_n delight_v in_o the_o occasion_n of_o his_o activity_n the_o pilot_n show_v his_o skill_n in_o time_n of_o danger_n and_o tempest_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o god_n then_o call_v thou_o out_o to_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n thou_o be_v then_o become_v a_o spectacle_n to_o god_n he_o behold_v what_o excellent_a grace_n thou_o will_v show_v forth_o what_o faith_n what_o patience_n what_o fortitude_n what_o heavenly-mindednesse_a now_o if_o ever_o there_o be_v a_o time_n to_o show_v thy_o spiritual_a might_n and_o courage_n yea_o here_o be_v not_o only_o a_o occasion_n to_o put_v forth_o thy_o grace_n but_o a_o opportunity_n to_o discover_v thy_o unfeigned_a love_n to_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o own_o christ_n when_o all_o the_o people_n will_v make_v he_o a_o king_n be_v no_o trial_n but_o to_o stand_v to_o he_o when_o they_o cry_v away_o with_o he_o crucify_v he_o this_o be_v a_o good_a evidence_n god_n will_v then_o say_v now_o i_o know_v thou_o love_v i_o when_o these_o many_o water_n the_o world_n throw_v on_o be_v not_o able_a to_o quench_v it_o though_o father_n hate_v though_o friend_n hate_v though_o all_o hate_n yet_o this_o do_v not_o discourage_v thou_o in_o thy_o love_n of_o god_n what_o a_o comfortable_a evidence_n be_v this_o of_o thy_o true_a grace_n nay_o in_o some_o sense_n thou_o do_v exceed_v the_o angel_n in_o do_v god_n will_v for_o though_o they_o be_v zealous_a and_o active_a in_o obedience_n to_o god_n yet_o they_o meet_v not_o with_o opposition_n in_o their_o service_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a unto_o the_o reproach_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o thou_o be_v more_o than_o a_o angel_n last_o rejoice_v because_o god_n may_v have_v leave_v thou_o to_o be_v such_o a_o malicious_a enemy_n to_o godliness_n as_o thou_o see_v they_o be_v every_o time_n thou_o hear_v what_o slander_n what_o malicious_a word_n the_o wicked_a of_o the_o world_n vent_v against_o thou_o o_o bless_v god_n and_o say_v i_o may_v have_v be_v leave_v to_o such_o a_o spirit_n i_o be_v such_o a_o devil_n myself_o once_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n against_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n as_o well_o as_o he_o oh_o bless_a be_v
the_o earth_n earthly_a and_o then_o 3._o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o it_o then_o christ_n be_v never_o so_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o here_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o christ_n and_o his_o disciple_n for_o though_o they_o be_v not_o now_o of_o the_o world_n yet_o once_o they_o be_v plunge_v in_o sin_n and_o corrupt_v through_o pollution_n as_o other_o be_v but_o christ_n never_o be_v of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o sense_n therefore_o in_o the_o last_o place_n the_o particle_n of_o similitude_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v not_o of_o equality_n as_o if_o the_o disciple_n be_v in_o every_o respect_n not_o of_o the_o world_n as_o christ_n be_v but_o in_o some_o resemblance_n only_o the_o word_n thus_o explain_v two_o doctrine_n arise_v doct._n 1_o first_o the_o not_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v that_o which_o make_v wicked_a man_n hate_v the_o godly_a if_o there_o be_v sutablensse_n of_o naturee_n and_o manner_n then_o like_a will_v agree_v with_o like_a hence_o 1_o joh_n 3.12_o when_o the_o apostle_n instance_a in_o cain_n murder_n of_o his_o brother_n because_o his_o own_o work_n be_v evil_a he_o say_v v_o â—3_n marvel_v not_o if_o the_o world_n hate_v you_o never_o wonder_v at_o that_o but_o rather_o if_o it_o shall_v not_o hate_v you_o our_o saviour_n speak_v notable_o of_o this_o to_o his_o brethren_n joh._n 7.5_o 7._o for_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o he_o though_o so_o great_o acquaint_v with_o he_o and_o see_v his_o miracle_n the_o world_n can_v hate_v you_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v of_o it_o that_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v evil_a it_o can_v hate_v you_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v hate_v another_o viz._n in_o respect_n of_o fundamental_a principle_n as_o a_o godly_a man_n be_v hate_v it_o be_v true_a wicked_a man_n may_v be_v at_o deadly_a feud_n one_o with_o another_o but_o it_o be_v not_o from_o contrary_a principle_n of_o nature_n but_o from_o matter_n of_o profit_n and_o injury_n or_o wrong_n do_v as_o the_o dog_n do_v not_o hate_v another_o yet_o for_o bone_n and_o other_o matter_n they_o will_v be_v ready_a to_o kill_v one_o another_o though_o therefore_o herod_n and_o pilate_n can_v endure_v one_o another_o yet_o that_o opposition_n be_v upon_o carnal_a interest_n it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o hatred_n which_o be_v to_o christ_n therefore_o when_o such_o earthly_a interest_n be_v remove_v they_o can_v hearty_o embrace_v one_o another_o but_o the_o wicked_a man_n can_v never_o love_v the_o godly_a till_o his_o nature_n he_o change_v till_o he_o become_v godly_a also_o as_o the_o wolf_n can_v never_o love_v a_o sheep_n unless_o he_o be_v make_v a_o sheep_n to_o open_v this_o let_v we_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n world_n and_o first_o it_o consist_v in_o doctrine_n to_o be_v believe_v such_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n who_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a truth_n that_o the_o world_n can_v reach_v unto_o yea_o that_o it_o scorn_v and_o deride_v when_o peter_n make_v that_o solemn_a confession_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n it_o be_v tell_v he_o flesh_n and_o blood_n have_v not_o reveal_v this_o to_o he_o mat._n 16.16_o there_o be_v a_o worldly_a religion_n worldly_a doctrine_n such_o as_o be_v suitable_a to_o the_o principle_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o these_o be_v ready_o embrace_v the_o world_n love_v such_o preacher_n and_o such_o doctrine_n 1_o joh._n 4._o 4._o the_o apostle_n john_n speak_v of_o the_o antichristian_a spirit_n that_o be_v come_v into_o the_o world_n say_v of_o such_o teacher_n they_o be_v of_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o world_n hear_v they_o but_o we_o be_v of_o god_n and_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o god_n hear_v we_o not_o therefore_o there_o be_v a_o remarkable_a opposition_n 1_o cor._n 2_o 12._o between_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o by_o this_o only_o we_o come_v to_o know_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v give_v we_o then_o therefore_o be_v we_o not_o of_o the_o world_n when_o god_n shall_v so_o enlighten_v our_o mind_n by_o faith_n that_o we_o do_v assure_o believe_v those_o truth_n god_n have_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n that_o neither_o our_o corrupt_a reason_n nor_o our_o education_n to_o the_o contrary_a nor_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o great_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v make_v we_o go_v contrary_a and_o certain_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v so_o worldly_a because_o their_o understanding_n be_v so_o we_o receive_v our_o religion_n not_o as_o it_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n but_o as_o we_o can_v any_o way_n turn_v it_o to_o our_o corrupt_a end_n 2._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o be_v regenerate_v and_o bear_v again_o to_o have_v another_o nature_n then_o what_o we_o come_v with_o into_o the_o world_n another_o not_o substantial_o but_o qualitative_o whereby_o we_o be_v say_v 1_o pet._n 1.4_o to_o be_v partaker_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n so_o that_o though_o at_o first_o make_v of_o the_o dust_n yet_o now_o we_o fly_v up_o to_o heaven_n as_o the_o vapour_n though_o arise_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n yet_o ascend_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o follow_v the_o motion_n thereof_o joh._n 3._o and_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o or_o from_o above_o and_o he_o be_v make_v a_o new_a creature_n old_a thing_n be_v pass_v away_o this_o be_v to_o be_v above_o the_o world_n not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o indeed_o see_v the_o soul_n be_v not_o natural_o of_o the_o world_n be_v create_v by_o god_n why_o shall_v thou_o voluntary_o debase_v it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o servant_n to_o every_o worldly_a object_n to_o love_v the_o world_n to_o delight_v in_o the_o world_n to_o be_v ensnare_v by_o the_o world_n oh_o pray_v for_o this_o divine_a nature_n beg_v for_o regeneration_n for_o till_o this_o be_v do_v thou_o be_v all_o over_o earthly_a a_o worm_n be_v as_o good_a as_o thou_o be_v thy_o love_n thy_o heart_n thy_o thought_n thy_o all_o be_v nothing_o but_o earth_n 3._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o have_v a_o heavenly_a conversation_n to_o live_v as_o one_o who_o heart_n be_v with_o christ_n already_o in_o heaven_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v once_o regenerate_v but_o the_o progress_n of_o our_o life_n be_v to_o be_v spend_v on_o heavenly_a motive_n and_o consideration_n as_o the_o fowl_n of_o the_o heaven_n though_o they_o light_v upon_o the_o ground_n to_o eat_v their_o meat_n yet_o immediate_o fly_v up_o again_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o the_o godly_a though_o they_o take_v the_o lawful_a comfort_n of_o this_o world_n yet_o their_o heart_n be_v present_o off_o ascend_v to_o god_n thus_o the_o apostle_n our_o conversation_n be_v in_o heaven_n phil._n 3_o 20._o and_o because_o we_o be_v rise_v with_o christ_n we_o set_v our_o affection_n upon_o thing_n above_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o see_v our_o lord_n christ_n he_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n do_v he_o not_o manifest_v it_o by_o his_o conversation_n when_o he_o make_v it_o his_o meat_n and_o drink_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n when_o he_o be_v always_o either_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o preach_v to_o the_o people_n oh_o then_o do_v thou_o endeavour_v after_o this_o life_n though_o thou_o be_v in_o thy_o family_n in_o thy_o trade_n in_o thy_o call_v yet_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o choice_a part_n of_o thyself_o be_v from_o god_n thou_o can_v say_v what_o be_v all_o these_o to_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n they_o be_v good_a to_o use_v but_o not_o to_o enjoy_v they_o be_v good_a sauce_n but_o not_o good_a meat_n a_o good_a inn_n but_o not_o a_o good_a home_n 4._o not_o to_o be_v of_o the_o world_n be_v to_o partake_v of_o other_o joy_n other_o comfort_n then_o the_o world_n know_v of_o and_o so_o to_o be_v exercise_v with_o other_o temptation_n than_o the_o world_n understand_v with_o other_o joy_n therefore_o it_o be_v say_v it_o have_v not_o enter_v into_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n to_o conceive_v of_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o it_o be_v call_v joy_n unspeakable_a in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 1_o pet._n 1.8_o david_n acknowledge_v god_n have_v put_v more_o joy_n in_o his_o heart_n then_o worldly_a man_n can_v have_v in_o all_o their_o abundance_n psa_n 4._o alas_o what_o be_v thy_o carnal_a mirth_n and_o delight_n to_o that_o admirable_a and_o unspeakable_a joy_n which_o the_o godly_a find_v in_o god_n this_o be_v a_o joy_n that_o will_v hold_v in_o tribulation_n and_o death_n itself_o when_o in_o such_o a_o drought_n the_o wicked_a man_n stream_n be_v quite_o dry_v up_o his_o temptation_n also_o be_v such_o as_o the_o world_n
troublesome_a world_n that_o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v exercise_v and_o make_v strong_a in_o their_o grace_n as_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o put_v the_o israelite_n into_o canaan_n but_o do_v lead_v they_o into_o many_o danger_n and_o assault_v they_o with_o many_o enemy_n that_o so_o their_o valour_n in_o themselves_o and_o their_o dependence_n upon_o god_n may_v be_v more_o discover_v god_n will_v not_o train_v up_o his_o child_n idle_o no_o soon_o do_v he_o make_v they_o his_o but_o he_o let_v the_o world_n and_o the_o devil_n loose_v upon_o they_o and_o why_o be_v all_o this_o but_o to_o draw_v out_o their_o grace_n to_o teach_v they_o all_o spiritual_a military_a discipline_n as_o ephes_n 6._o they_o be_v to_o fight_v as_o the_o good_a soldier_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o put_v on_o the_o whole_a armour_n of_o god_n because_o they_o wrestle_v not_o with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n only_o but_o principality_n and_o power_n the_o world_n than_o be_v a_o field_n wherein_o spiritual_a battle_n be_v to_o be_v fight_v the_o lord_n he_o be_v the_o spectator_n and_o beholder_n of_o they_o thus_o it_o be_v also_o compare_v to_o run_v a_o race_n where_o there_o be_v no_o time_n to_o be_v idle_a or_o sit_v still_o but_o to_o have_v thought_n and_o the_o whole_a heart_n upon_o the_o crown_n they_o strive_v for_o expect_v then_o exercise_n and_o occasion_n to_o draw_v out_o faith_n zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n three_o god_n will_v not_o take_v we_o present_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o leave_v we_o here_o combat_v with_o the_o relic_n of_o corruption_n that_o so_o be_v humble_v therein_o we_o may_v the_o more_o esteem_n christ_n and_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o read_v rom._n 7._o of_o a_o paul_n captivate_v by_o his_o lust_n and_o miserable_o cry_v out_o what_o shall_v he_o do_v see_v how_o powerful_o this_o drive_v he_o to_o christ_n i_o thank_v god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n it_o be_v true_a in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v give_v all_o glory_n and_o honour_n to_o christ_n as_o that_o mediator_n who_o have_v bring_v we_o thither_o so_o that_o christ_n shall_v never_o be_v forget_v no_o not_o to_o all_o eternity_n by_o the_o godly_a yet_o in_o heaven_n that_o particular_a manner_n of_o justification_n we_o have_v here_o on_o earth_n shall_v cease_v for_o now_o rome_n 4._o justification_n be_v of_o the_o believer_n but_o a_o sinner_n and_o one_o that_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v upon_o his_o own_o term_n before_o god_n therefore_o christ_n be_v his_o righteousness_n and_o he_o desire_v with_o paul_n to_o be_v find_v in_o he_o phil._n 3._o not_o have_v his_o own_o righteousness_n so_o than_o gospel-righteousness_n and_o our_o evangelical_a justification_n differ_v from_o that_o in_o heaven_n which_o will_v be_v for_o inherent_a righteousness_n but_o it_o have_v please_v god_n in_o this_o life_n to_o exalt_v impute_v righteousness_n and_o to_o place_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o hope_n and_o joy_n without_o we_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v for_o a_o season_n be_v sensible_a of_o our_o unworthiness_n and_o be_v groan_v under_o our_o corruption_n thereby_o to_o be_v longing_n after_o christ_n to_o magnify_v his_o love_n and_o all_o that_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o it_o be_v necessary_a we_o shall_v be_v keep_v in_o this_o conflict_n here_o below_o for_o we_o be_v much_o affect_v by_o sense_n and_o experience_n when_o therefore_o every_o thing_n within_o we_o cry_v out_o for_o a_o christ_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n through_o he_o when_o we_o feel_v ourselves_o sink_v and_o even_o drop_v into_o hell_n this_o will_v make_v we_o importune_v for_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n as_o christ_n be_v experimental_o tempt_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o have_v compassion_n on_o we_o so_o god_n will_v have_v we_o experimental_o find_v the_o bitterness_n and_o weight_n of_o sin_n that_o so_o we_o may_v the_o more_o love_n christ_n who_o do_v bear_v god_n wrath_n for_o we_o four_o god_n will_v not_o take_v his_o people_n immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n that_o so_o his_o goodness_n mercy_n and_o providence_n his_o wisdom_n and_o faithfulness_n may_v be_v the_o more_o discover_v to_o we_o in_o heaven_n there_o the_o church_n be_v at_o rest_n it_o be_v out_o of_o all_o danger_n there_o be_v no_o wave_n no_o rock_n so_o that_o the_o wisdom_n and_o providence_n of_o god_n in_o keep_v his_o church_n there_o be_v not_o at_o all_o discover_v when_o the_o water_n be_v dry_v up_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o a_o ark_n for_o noah_n the_o lord_n therefore_o will_v have_v we_o in_o these_o danger_n and_o temptation_n that_o so_o his_o care_n and_o love_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_v yea_o the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v the_o more_o be_v his_o faithfulness_n discover_v in_o the_o mount_n god_n will_v be_v see_v be_v it_o not_o a_o admirable_a thing_n to_o consider_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v a_o church_n a_o people_n faithful_o to_o serve_v he_o when_o hell_n and_o the_o world_n have_v conspire_v to_o destroy_v they_o but_o god_n by_o this_o mean_n have_v be_v make_v know_v to_o the_o world_n the_o artificer_n skill_n be_v see_v about_o his_o metal_n when_o it_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n the_o pilate_n art_n be_v manifest_v when_o his_o ship_n be_v on_o rock_n and_o wave_n and_o under_o many_o tempest_n though_o the_o world_n be_v a_o place_n of_o our_o danger_n and_o temptation_n yet_o it_o be_v the_o glass_n to_o represent_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o god_n and_o the_o effect_n thereof_o to_o his_o child_n where_o god_n be_v know_v not_o only_o by_o adonai_n but_o by_o jehovah_n even_o by_o every_o name_n five_o god_n will_v have_v his_o people_n to_o be_v in_o this_o world_n that_o so_o heaven_n may_v be_v the_o more_o welcome_a that_o they_o may_v desire_v that_o eternal_a glory_n the_o more_o earnest_o the_o labour_a man_n that_o have_v wrought_v hard_o be_v glad_a at_o night_n of_o his_o rest_a time_n the_o scripture_n call_v heaven_n a_o rest_n heb._n 4._o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n oh_o how_o welcome_a will_v it_o be_v after_o all_o the_o trouble_n calamity_n and_o misery_n thou_o have_v be_v toss_v with_o at_o last_o to_o have_v rest_n here_o in_o this_o life_n thou_o have_v no_o rest_n sin_n trouble_v thou_o the_o world_n trouble_v thou_o thy_o own_o heart_n trouble_v thou_o but_o there_o remain_v a_o rest_n and_o how_o happy_a must_v that_o be_v to_o thou_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o it_o be_v their_o blessedness_n to_o get_v home_o at_o last_o god_n therefore_o will_v have_v thou_o lie_v under_o all_o kind_n of_o conflict_n spiritual_a and_o temporal_a he_o will_v create_v one_o exercise_n after_o another_o that_o thou_o may_v say_v we_o have_v no_o abide_v place_n here_o shall_v all_o thing_n be_v according_a to_o our_o carnal_a desire_n we_o will_v with_o the_o reubenites_n take_v up_o on_o this_o side_n canaan_n because_o the_o ground_n be_v pleasant_a and_o rich_a never_o do_v those_o endanger_a passenger_n in_o paul_n ship_n desire_v more_o to_o get_v to_o the_o haven_n out_o of_o all_o their_o danger_n than_o we_o be_v out_o of_o all_o these_o trouble_n into_o heaven_n six_o god_n will_v not_o immediate_o take_v we_o into_o heaven_n because_o it_o be_v fit_a that_o we_o who_o have_v serve_v sin_n in_o this_o world_n shall_v serve_v god_n as_o much_o in_o this_o world_n thy_o life_n have_v be_v a_o reproach_n and_o a_o dishonour_n to_o he_o it_o be_v fit_a it_o shall_v bring_v glory_n to_o his_o name_n though_o it_o be_v thy_o loss_n to_o be_v keep_v from_o heaven_n though_o every_o day_n be_v thy_o great_a hindrance_n yet_o for_o god_n glory_n thou_o be_v to_o deny_v thyself_o remember_v thou_o have_v give_v up_o thyself_o to_o serve_v sin_n remember_v how_o much_o service_n the_o devil_n have_v have_v from_o thou_o so_o that_o if_o thou_o love_v god_n glory_n more_o than_o thy_o own_o thou_o be_v to_o be_v willing_a to_o spend_v thyself_o for_o he_o as_o thou_o have_v do_v against_o he_o seven_o god_n do_v not_o remove_v his_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o world_n because_o of_o the_o dependency_n and_o relation_n that_o they_o have_v child_n need_v their_o godly_a father_n the_o wife_n her_o godly_a husband_n so_o that_o although_o it_o be_v better_a for_o they_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n yet_o not_o for_o they_o indeed_o when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o course_n than_o they_o be_v obediential_o to_o resign_v as_o our_o saviour_n say_v to_o his_o disciple_n if_o you_o love_v i_o you_o will_v be_v glad_a joh._n 14.28_o because_o i_o say_v i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n so_o we_o all_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v in_o that_o our_o friend_n be_v take_v out_o of_o this_o world_n into_o glory_n but_o yet_o
may_v cry_v out_o and_o say_v o_o lord_n how_o glad_o will_v i_o be_v enjoy_v of_o thou_o but_o that_o this_o world_n will_v not_o let_v i_o true_o these_o strive_n and_o resisting_n of_o the_o world_n do_v very_o much_o argue_v thy_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a heart_n six_o the_o heavenly_a heart_n will_v not_o be_v always_o in_o the_o conflict_a part_n of_o grace_n but_o in_o the_o triumph_a part_n which_o be_v the_o more_o heavenly_a work_n grace_n for_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o so_o one_o part_n of_o heavenly_a work_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o another_o to_o grapple_v with_o lust_n to_o figâ—â—_n with_o sin_n this_o be_v heavenly_a work_n but_o to_o enjoy_v god_n to_o rejoice_v with_o joy_n unspeakable_a and_o full_a of_o glory_n this_o be_v more_o heavenly_a now_o the_o israelite_n do_v not_o so_o much_o desire_v the_o destroy_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o they_o may_v be_v refresh_v themselves_o with_o the_o milk_n and_o honey_n of_o the_o land_n as_o the_o people_n of_o god_n groan_n to_o be_v above_o a_o earthly_a a_o proud_a heart_n lustful_a heart_n that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v the_o sweetness_n of_o grace_n come_v seven_o the_o heavenly_a heart_n consider_v it_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n do_v therefore_o long_o for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n we_o be_v daily_o to_o pray_v that_o christ_n kingdom_n may_v come_v and_o the_o godly_a be_v describe_v by_o this_o expectation_n heb._n 2.29_o they_o look_v for_o and_o hasten_v the_o come_v of_o christ_n 2_o pet._n 3.12_o the_o church_n cry_v come_v lord_n jesus_n come_v quick_o she_o pray_v vehement_o as_o if_o she_o can_v not_o stay_v till_o he_o do_v come_v that_o as_o sisera_n wife_n stand_v look_v out_o of_o the_o window_n expect_v her_o lord_n come_v in_o triumph_n thus_o do_v the_o godly_a and_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o head_n mat._n 24._o then_o their_o winter_n be_v over_o and_o their_o summer_n be_v come_v then_o shall_v there_o be_v no_o more_o sin_n no_o more_o care_n no_o more_o clog_n nor_o trouble_n thou_o shall_v take_v thy_o leave_n of_o all_o these_o life_n last_o he_o that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n delight_v in_o such_o thing_n that_o do_v either_o beget_v or_o increase_v spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a life_n now_o all_o the_o holy_a ordinance_n of_o god_n be_v appoint_v for_o this_o end_n prayer_n preach_v of_o the_o word_n the_o solemn_a assembly_n holy_a conference_n all_o these_o thing_n be_v like_o wood_n to_o keep_v the_o fire_n always_o burn_v you_o may_v see_v the_o expression_n david_n use_v about_o the_o ordinance_n the_o word_n be_v sweet_a than_o the_o honey_n and_o the_o honeycomb_n in_o his_o banishment_n there_o be_v no_o earthly_a thing_n trouble_v he_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v restrain_v and_o keep_v from_o the_o solemn_a and_o divine_a worship_n of_o god_n that_o heart_n must_v needs_o grow_v cold_a and_o dead_a that_o be_v not_o often_o enliven_v by_o these_o it_o will_v quick_o be_v like_o a_o barren_a wilderness_n if_o these_o cloud_n drop_v not_o on_o it_o the_o same_o word_n that_o beget_v thou_o unto_o a_o spiritual_a life_n must_v increase_v and_o continue_v thou_o therein_o in_o the_o second_o general_a place_n it_o be_v good_a to_o remind_v ourselves_o often_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n hereby_o to_o press_v ourselves_o to_o a_o nonconformity_n and_o noncompliance_n with_o it_o rom._n 12._o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o world_n but_o transform_v in_o your_o mind_n we_o be_v not_o to_o love_v or_o delight_n in_o what_o the_o evil_a world_n do_v we_o be_v not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o do_v though_o it_o be_v the_o great_a part_n and_o though_o a_o multitude_n go_v that_o way_n yea_o though_o all_o the_o world_n go_v in_o a_o evil_a way_n and_o though_o but_o one_o man_n yet_o thou_o will_v not_o symbolize_v with_o it_o and_o true_o this_o we_o ought_v to_o press_v upon_o ourselves_o how_o often_o be_v we_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o that_o man_n concern_v the_o mass_n eamus_fw-la ad_fw-la communem_fw-la errorem_fw-la let_v we_o go_v to_o the_o common_a error_n who_o will_v swim_v against_o the_o stream_n who_o be_v like_o that_o river_n alpheus_n that_o though_o it_o empty_v itself_o in_o the_o sea_n yet_o keep_v its_o own_o sweetness_n and_o be_v not_o infect_v with_o the_o saltness_n of_o that_o water_n oh_o what_o a_o comfortable_a testimony_n of_o grace_n be_v it_o to_o be_v such_o a_o one_o that_o the_o world_n neither_o by_o its_o flattery_n or_o its_o frown_n be_v able_a to_o put_v thou_o out_o of_o a_o good_a path_n three_o the_o frequent_a meditate_v on_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v we_o admirable_o love_v and_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o who_o heart_n will_v not_o move_v within_o he_o when_o he_o shall_v consider_v how_o many_o thousand_o of_o the_o world_n live_v and_o die_v in_o that_o worldly_a disposition_n yet_o god_n have_v separate_v i_o from_o it_o yea_o how_o many_o of_o thy_o acquaintance_n of_o thy_o kindred_n of_o thy_o near_a friend_n be_v yet_o of_o the_o world_n and_o thou_o be_v not_o so_o that_o the_o experimental_a knowledge_n of_o this_o will_v fill_v thy_o heart_n and_o mouth_n with_o joy_n and_o praise_n god_n have_v in_o this_o do_v more_o for_o thou_o then_o if_o he_o have_v give_v thou_o the_o whole_a world_n four_o the_o know_v and_o think_v this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n will_v make_v they_o be_v content_a and_o patient_a under_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n for_o see_v they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n they_o matter_n not_o how_o it_o be_v with_o they_o their_o happiness_n and_o misery_n be_v not_o bind_v up_o in_o this_o orb_n they_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n and_o no_o wonder_n if_o such_o do_v not_o matter_n the_o accommodation_n they_o find_v in_o the_o way_n consider_v if_o they_o come_v to_o a_o unfurnished_a inn_n they_o will_v make_v a_o shift_n they_o will_v say_v it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o night_n and_o thus_o if_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n though_o god_n lie_v this_o chastisement_n upon_o we_o though_o he_o raise_v up_o that_o trouble_n against_o we_o yet_o it_o be_v but_o a_o night_n they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o country_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v undo_v here_o in_o the_o 2_o place_n the_o often_o reflect_v upon_o this_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n will_v bring_v much_o consolation_n for_o 1._o hereby_o god_n will_v take_v the_o more_o special_a care_n of_o we_o they_o and_o vouchsafe_v the_o more_o powerful_a protection_n unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n therefore_o under_o all_o the_o wrong_n trouble_n and_o injury_n of_o the_o world_n we_o be_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o god_n if_o god_n love_v his_o own_o name_n he_o will_v do_v good_a to_o such_o who_o be_v serviceable_a to_o all_o he_o fraier_n 2_o here_o be_v consolation_n because_o they_o have_v the_o fit_a qualification_n of_o theso_fw-la who_o come_v under_o christ_n prayer_n you_o see_v that_o which_o make_v christ_n so_o earnest_o commend_v they_o io_o his_o father_n be_v because_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n the_o effectual_a fervent_a prayer_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n prevail_v much_o how_o much_o more_o will_v christ_n prayer_n 3._o here_o be_v consolation_n that_o because_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n world_n therefore_o god_n will_v at_o last_o take_v we_o out_o of_o it_o to_o eternal_a glory_n the_o godly_a be_v of_o heaven_n and_o heaven_n be_v their_o proper_a place_n that_o as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o our_o body_n dust_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o dust_n thou_o shall_v return_v so_o of_o heaven_n thou_o be_v and_o to_o heaven_n thou_o shall_v return_v use_v 1_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v thou_o not_o of_o the_o world_n then_o dwell_v on_o this_o improve_v this_o do_v not_o make_v thyself_o like_o a_o worldling_n be_v they_o proud_a passionate_a earthy_a envious_a do_v thou_o abhor_v to_o be_v so_o shall_v such_o a_o man_n as_o i_o make_v myself_o like_o the_o vile_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n neither_o be_v thou_o daunt_v because_o the_o world_n revile_v rage_v and_o walk_v contrary_a to_o thou_o shall_v the_o star_n leave_v its_o glory_n and_o come_v to_o be_v a_o clod_n of_o earth_n say_v with_o the_o olive-tree_n and_o figtree_n shall_v i_o leave_v my_o fatness_n and_o become_v a_o bramble_n or_o a_o briar_n it_o be_v the_o envy_n and_o malice_n of_o the_o world_n that_o set_v against_o thou_o such_o soar_v eye_n can_v abide_v any_o dazzle_a lustre_n use_v 2_o use_v 2._o of_o admonition_n to_o those_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v
of_o those_o who_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n minister_n such_o as_o be_v send_v by_o he_o be_v under_o his_o proper_a care_n and_o protection_n he_o do_v not_o only_o pray_v for_o the_o apostle_n as_o believer_n but_o as_o in_o that_o office_n to_o open_v this_o consider_v in_o what_o particular_n his_o care_n be_v show_v to_o his_o minister_n and_o 1._o it_o be_v to_o guide_v and_o lead_v they_o into_o the_o truth_n instruct_v they_o with_o wisdom_n and_o ability_n to_o that_o work_n christ_n call_v none_o to_o his_o work_n but_o he_o give_v they_o answerable_a ability_n though_o the_o apostle_n be_v at_o first_o ignorant_a and_o illiteraâ—â—_n yet_o how_o glorious_o do_v he_o furnish_v they_o with_o gift_n and_o power_n to_o do_v miracle_n before_o he_o send_v they_o to_o preach_v unto_o the_o world_n now_o though_o the_o officer_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o succession_n have_v not_o the_o promise_n of_o such_o infallibility_n yet_o because_o of_o their_o office_n and_o call_v they_o discharge_v their_o duty_n and_o use_v the_o mean_n god_n have_v appoint_v god_n will_v more_o peculiar_o go_v along_o with_o they_o and_o bless_v they_o then_o private_a christian_n else_o why_o shall_v the_o scripture_n give_v they_o the_o name_n of_o guide_n and_o light_n why_o shall_v he_o command_v the_o people_n to_o submit_v themselves_o to_o they_o and_o that_o he_o who_o despise_v they_o despise_v god_n for_o though_o these_o place_n prove_v not_o infallibility_n yet_o they_o do_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v this_o orderly_a way_n and_o that_o he_o who_o will_v expect_v god_n blessing_n must_v make_v use_n of_o their_o guidance_n and_o ministry_n 2._o christ_n peculiar_a love_n be_v see_v in_o clothing_n they_o with_o inward_a strength_n and_o corroborate_n of_o they_o so_o by_o zeal_n and_o heavenly_a fortitude_n that_o they_o will_v discharge_v their_o duty_n though_o man_n rage_n and_o oppose_v the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o to_o this_o purpose_n 2_o tim._n 1.7_o god_n have_v not_o give_v we_o the_o spirit_n of_o fear_n but_o of_o powar_n love_n and_o a_o sound_a mind_n therefore_o he_o must_v not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o testimony_n of_o our_o lord_n paul_n he_o desire_v the_o philippian_n to_o pray_v for_o he_o that_o he_o may_v preach_v the_o word_n bold_o god_n promise_v jeremiah_n to_o make_v his_o forehead_n like_o brass_n and_o not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o wicked_a man_n and_o thus_o micah_n cry_v out_o i_o be_o full_a of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o tell_v jacob_n his_o transgression_n mic._n 3.8_o 3._o god_n be_v wonderful_a in_o protect_v and_o defend_v they_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o wicked_a enemy_n hence_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o hold_v these_o star_n in_o his_o right_a hand_n rev._n 1.17_o and_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n must_v needs_o be_v hear_v which_o he_o instance_v in_o in_o this_o chater_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o world_n hate_v they_o therefore_o he_o pray_v god_n will_v keep_v they_o and_o it_o be_v wonderful_a to_o see_v how_o god_n have_v preserve_v his_o faithful_a minister_n in_o all_o age_n though_o some_o have_v die_v for_o the_o truth_n last_o he_o be_v with_o they_o in_o blessing_n their_o labour_n and_o give_v increase_n to_o their_o plant_n and_o water_v as_o christ_n promise_v i_o will_v be_v with_o you_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o their_o labour_n he_o pull_v down_o the_o kingdom_n of_o satan_n as_o soon_o as_o the_o apostle_n preach_v satan_n begin_v to_o fall_v like_o lightning_n from_o heaven_n now_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o peculiar_a love_n be_v 1._o because_o they_o have_v the_o same_o general_a call_n and_o office_n as_o christ_n himself_o have_v as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v send_v they_o though_o there_o be_v many_o particular_a difference_n yet_o in_o the_o general_n they_o agree_v christ_n be_v send_v to_o publish_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o bear_v witness_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o because_o of_o this_o the_o world_n oppose_v he_o revile_v he_o and_o he_o endure_v great_a contradiction_n of_o sinner_n it_o be_v therefore_o christ_n own_o case_n and_o then_o he_o will_v pity_v such_o as_o be_v tempt_v like_o he_o 2._o it_o be_v his_o work_n and_o employment_n they_o be_v about_o they_o go_v out_o in_o his_o authority_n they_o act_n in_o his_o name_n they_o preach_v he_o as_o the_o messiah_n they_o endeavour_v to_o bring_v all_o into_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v have_v a_o tender_a special_a care_n over_o they_o 3._o their_o work_n be_v a_o difficult_a and_o dangerous_a work_n the_o office_n be_v if_o faithful_o discharge_v contrary_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o way_n of_o all_o man_n no_o wicked_a man_n can_v love_v a_o true_a and_o godly_a ministry_n no_o more_o than_o soar_v eye_n can_v endure_v the_o sun_n use_v of_o encouragement_n to_o the_o godly_a minister_n to_o go_v on_o with_o his_o work_n maugre_o all_o the_o opposition_n and_o contempt_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o be_v not_o their_o work_n but_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o their_o own_o but_o christ_n let_v they_o not_o fear_v while_o he_o be_v at_o their_o right_a hand_n use_v 2._o how_o grievous_a a_o sin_n it_o be_v to_o oppose_v and_o set_v against_o the_o ministry_n of_o god_n and_o that_o when_o faithful_o discharge_v their_o duty_n because_o they_o preach_v the_o truth_n and_o press_v to_o a_o godly_a life_n this_o enrage_v thou_o to_o such_o they_o be_v command_v to_o shake_v off_o the_o dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sermon_n xcv_o of_o christ_n mission_n to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n john_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n so_o also_o have_v i_o send_v they_o into_o the_o world_n have_v consider_v of_o the_o coherence_n of_o this_o text_n with_o the_o precede_a we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o argument_n or_o matter_n itself_o and_o that_o be_v take_v from_o the_o peculiar_a relation_n and_o office_n that_o they_o be_v put_v in_o now_o this_o their_o office_n be_v describe_v 1._o from_o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o it_o it_o be_v a_o send_v they_o do_v not_o of_o themselves_o intrude_v into_o it_o or_o go_v without_o a_o call_v but_o they_o be_v send_v 2._o there_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n or_o the_o person_n send_v i_o send_v they_o say_v christ_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o subject_a who_o be_v send_v and_o that_o be_v the_o disciple_n 4._o the_o term_n to_o which_o of_o their_o send_n and_o that_o be_v into_o the_o world_n last_o here_o be_v the_o example_n and_o pattern_n even_o as_o the_o father_n send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n not_o that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o likeness_n in_o every_o particular_a but_o in_o the_o general_a they_o both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o they_o have_v a_o call_v from_o god_n i_o shall_v treat_v in_o order_n and_o first_o begin_v with_o christ_n mission_n which_o be_v make_v the_o pattern_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o do_v observe_v that_o christ_n be_v send_v of_o the_o father_n and_o do_v not_o of_o himself_o undertake_v that_o office_n earth_n he_o be_v employ_v in_o while_o on_o earth_n christ_n himself_o will_v not_o be_v the_o prophet_n priest_n or_o king_n of_o his_o church_n without_o a_o call_v or_o commission_n from_o the_o father_n thereunto_o hence_o in_o john_n gospel_n he_o do_v so_o exceed_v often_o mention_v this_o that_o his_o father_n send_v he_o still_o resolve_v his_o doctrine_n his_o authority_n his_o will_n and_o work_n into_o he_o that_o send_v he_o therefore_o not_o only_o the_o twelve_o apostle_n be_v call_v so_o but_o christ_n himself_o be_v call_v a_o apostle_n heb._n 3.1_o consider_v the_o apostle_n and_o highpriest_n of_o our_o profession_n christ_n jesus_n a_o apostle_n be_v as_o much_o as_o one_o that_o be_v send_v and_o thus_o christ_n be_v there_o call_v a_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o some_o make_v a_o mystery_n in_o that_o john_n 9.7_o when_o christ_n cure_v the_o blind_a man_n he_o bid_v he_o go_v and_o wash_v in_o the_o pool_n of_o siloam_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n send_v say_v the_o evangelist_n as_o if_o hereby_o our_o saviour_n will_v teach_v that_o he_o be_v the_o messiah_n that_o be_v to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v expect_v a_o send_n or_o a_o call_v appear_v notable_o heb._n 5_o 4._o no_o man_n take_v this_o honour_n upon_o himself_o but_o he_o that_o be_v call_v speak_v of_o the_o priesthood_n thing_n and_o so_o also_o christ_n glorify_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v make_v a_o highpriest_n but_o let_v we_o explain_v this_o for_o this_o truth_n be_v profitable_a unto_o we_o see_v it_o be_v for_o we_o that_o he_o be_v send_v and_o first_o consider_v that_o though_o the_o three_o person_n
within_o my_o heart_n psal_n 40.8_o so_o that_o though_o the_o work_n be_v bitter_a to_o the_o humane_a nature_n which_o appear_v in_o those_o prayer_n he_o pour_v forth_o with_o so_o much_o agony_n if_o it_o be_v possible_a let_v this_o cup_n pass_v away_o yet_o he_o offer_v himself_o with_o all_o willingness_n to_o do_v this_o work_n oh_o no_o wonder_n if_o this_o dispensation_n be_v call_v a_o mystery_n not_o only_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o revelation_n of_o it_o but_o also_o because_o of_o the_o incomprehensibleness_n of_o it_o we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v this_o length_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n of_o love_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n eight_o we_o may_v consider_v of_o a_o twofold_a office_n christ_n be_v send_v to_o which_o yet_o can_v be_v well_o distinguish_v because_o one_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o other_o 1._o there_o be_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n whereby_o he_o be_v send_v to_o be_v a_o saviour_n of_o his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n and_o this_o be_v the_o send_v the_o scripture_n so_o much_o speak_v of_o but_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o send_n as_o a_o prophet_n to_o teach_v and_o guide_v his_o church_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o send_v the_o text_n speak_v for_o we_o may_v not_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o as_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n to_o redeem_v the_o world_n and_o purge_v it_o from_o its_o iniquity_n so_o the_o apostle_n be_v also_o send_v to_o be_v redeemer_n and_o saviour_n but_o as_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v the_o great_a prophet_n who_o the_o father_n will_v send_v to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o world_n so_o he_o do_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n as_o subordinate_a light_n to_o take_v away_o the_o ignorance_n and_o profaneness_n that_o be_v in_o it_o christ_n then_o be_v send_v as_o the_o great_a doctor_n and_o teacher_n of_o his_o church_n who_o do_v not_o only_o external_o teach_v but_o internal_o by_o give_v a_o see_a eye_n and_o a_o understand_a heart_n these_o thing_n be_v imply_v in_o christ_n mission_n now_o let_v we_o consider_v the_o property_n of_o it_o send_v and_o first_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o have_v not_o the_o father_n send_v his_o son_n into_o the_o world_n there_o have_v be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o damn_a angel_n and_o mankind_n the_o world_n have_v be_v a_o hell_n though_o the_o world_n have_v many_o plato_n and_o aristotle_n many_o alexander_n and_o caesar_n yet_o all_o this_o be_v nothing_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n oh_o then_o look_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o foundation_n of_o all_o truth_n and_o consolation_n christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n we_o can_v not_o have_v have_v a_o drop_n of_o comfort_n any_o more_o than_o dive_v in_o hell_n a_o drop_n of_o water_n have_v not_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n 2._o the_o mercy_n grace_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n he_o send_v he_o send_v prophet_n and_o he_o send_v divers_a messenger_n but_o never_o be_v such_o mercy_n as_o when_o he_o send_v his_o son_n heb._n 1_o the_o very_a angel_n though_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o send_n do_v not_o direct_o belong_v to_o they_o yet_o for_o this_o they_o sing_v glory_n be_v to_o god_n on_o high_a on_o earth_n peace_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o man_n though_o god_n be_v good_a in_o give_v food_n and_o raiment_n in_o create_v the_o world_n for_o we_o yet_o all_o come_v short_a of_o send_v his_o son_n to_o we_o 3._o christ_n mission_n be_v the_o original_n and_o root_n of_o all_o the_o church_n mission_n that_o be_v as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o so_o i_o have_v send_v you_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v send_v be_v thereby_o make_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n all_o church-power_n be_v seat_v in_o he_o as_o the_o original_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o mission_n of_o church-officer_n now_o be_v reduce_v to_o this_o as_o the_o fountain_n of_o all_o therefore_o they_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n the_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n they_o administer_v all_o thing_n in_o his_o name_n and_o every_o thing_n be_v do_v by_o his_o authority_n it_o be_v dispute_v in_o politic_n in_o who_o all_o civil_a power_n be_v immediate_o and_o original_o seat_v whether_o in_o the_o people_n or_o no_o or_o in_o the_o supreme_a officer_n but_o here_o in_o divinity_n about_o church-power_n the_o scripture_n do_v easy_o resolve_v it_o mat._n 28.18_o 19_o 20._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n therefore_o he_o appoint_v officer_n and_o ordinance_n in_o his_o church_n and_o so_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n have_v their_o church-power_n from_o christ_n though_o the_o people_n may_v choose_v and_o design_n the_o man_n and_o church-officer_n put_v he_o into_o the_o office_n yet_o the_o office_n and_o power_n itself_o be_v of_o christ_n 4._o take_v notice_n of_o the_o compleatness_n and_o perfection_n of_o this_o mission_n heb._n 1.1_o god_n who_o at_o sundry_a time_n speak_v by_o his_o prophet_n and_o by_o several_a wâ—yes_n do_v now_o speak_v only_o by_o his_o son_n so_o that_o since_o christ_n mission_n we_o be_v not_o now_o to_o expect_v any_o other_o extraordinary_a mission_n christ_n he_o come_v as_o the_o fullness_n of_o all_o and_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o those_o who_o go_v before_o he_o be_v thief_n and_o robber_n viz._n who_o pretend_v to_o be_v the_o christ_n and_o do_v not_o come_v in_o his_o name_n so_o all_o those_o be_v that_o shall_v come_v after_o which_o come_v not_o in_o his_o name_n what_o a_o sad_a judgement_n be_v the_o jew_n once_o the_o people_n of_o god_n deliver_v up_o unto_o that_o look_v still_o for_o a_o messiah_n to_o be_v send_v and_o so_o have_v a_o veil_n upon_o their_o eye_n and_o their_o heart_n 5._o consider_v the_o seasonableness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o he_o be_v send_v gal._n 4.4_o it_o be_v call_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o time_n when_o the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v become_v like_o a_o wilderness_n or_o a_o dunghill_n when_o all_o the_o former_a prophet_n be_v forget_v when_o there_o be_v a_o universal_a blackness_n upon_o the_o church_n than_o christ_n be_v send_v even_o as_o moses_n be_v send_v to_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n when_o their_o oppression_n be_v double_v god_n send_v christ_n seasonable_o last_o consider_v the_o manner_n of_o his_o send_n it_o be_v in_o a_o humble_a low_a and_o contemptible_a way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o world_n none_o take_v he_o to_o be_v the_o messiah_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n though_o he_o be_v send_v how_o few_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o because_o of_o the_o outward_a meanne_n in_o his_o way_n and_o some_o think_v the_o prophet_n allude_v to_o this_o isa_n 8.6_o they_o refuse_v the_o water_n of_o shiloah_n that_o go_v soft_o they_o neglect_v christ_n and_o look_v to_o external_a power_n and_o glory_n use_v 1_o be_v christ_n send_v by_o the_o father_n then_o take_v heed_n how_o you_o refuse_v he_o the_o apostle_n aggravate_v this_o heb._n 10.28_o we_o may_v refuse_v man_n for_o their_o error_n their_o falsity_n we_o may_v pretend_v many_o excuse_n but_o how_o can_v you_o reject_v christ_n still_o speak_v by_o his_o word_n to_o you_o sermon_n xcvi_o of_o the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n some_o distinction_n concern_v it_o and_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereunto_o also_o show_v wherein_o private_a christian_n shall_v exercise_v their_o gift_n both_o ordinary_o and_o in_o extraordinary_a case_n joh_n 17.18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o into_o the_o world_n even_o so_o have_v i_o send_v they_o also_o into_o the_o world_n we_o have_v handle_v christ_n mission_n and_o the_o matter_n import_v in_o that_o expression_n we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o apostle_n mission_n wherein_o there_o be_v considerable_a 1._o their_o office_n under_o this_o notion_n of_o send_v 2._o the_o person_n send_v i_o have_v send_v they_o 3._o the_o subject_n them_o 4._o the_o term_n of_o their_o mission_n into_o the_o world_n 5._o the_o pattern_n as_o the_o father_n have_v send_v i_o they_o have_v the_o same_o common_a vocation_n every_o particular_a will_v afford_v its_o proper_a usefulness_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o begin_v with_o their_o office_n it_o be_v call_v a_o send_v this_o do_v imply_v that_o they_o do_v not_o intrude_v themselves_o into_o it_o they_o do_v not_o usurp_v upon_o the_o office_n but_o they_o be_v call_v and_o lawful_o authorize_v thereunto_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a presumption_n in_o any_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o undertake_v that_o office_n till_o christ_n give_v they_o this_o commission_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o word_n only_o it_o be_v question_v why_o our_o saviour_n speak_v in_o the_o
be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v of_o which_o more_o hereafter_o from_o christ_n thus_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o observe_v we_o that_o christ_n set_v himself_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o or_o he_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o become_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o all_o divinity_n all_z the_o type_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v look_v to_o this_o the_o apostle_n desire_v to_o know_v nothing_o but_o this_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o efficacy_n both_o of_o christ_n prayer_n and_o of_o we_o have_v christ_n only_o pray_v for_o we_o and_o not_o thus_o sanctify_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o it_o will_v not_o have_v be_v effectual_a for_o our_o salvation_n imply_v let_v we_o open_v this_o point_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o insist_v long_o on_o it_o because_o i_o have_v otherwhere_o show_v that_o christ_n suffer_v by_o way_n of_o a_o atone_a sacrifice_n i_o shall_v now_o speak_v the_o more_o brief_o of_o it_o and_o first_o this_o sanctification_n of_o himself_o to_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n for_o we_o do_v imply_v the_o exceed_a purity_n and_o holiness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o peter_n call_v he_o the_o undefiled_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n 1_o peter_n 1.9_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o lamb_n that_o be_v to_o be_v offer_v be_v to_o be_v without_o blemish_n holiness_n not_o to_o be_v defective_a in_o any_o part_n and_o to_o be_v without_o spot_n there_o be_v to_o be_v no_o various_a colour_n upon_o it_o this_o be_v to_o signify_v the_o absolute_a purity_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o outward_a and_o inward_a sin_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n press_v the_o preeminency_n of_o christ_n our_o highpriest_n above_o those_o of_o the_o law_n because_o they_o have_v sin_n of_o their_o own_o and_o they_o be_v compass_v about_o with_o their_o own_o infirmity_n and_o so_o offer_v for_o themselves_o first_o hebr._fw-la 7.26_o he_o be_v there_o call_v holy_a harmless_a undefiled_a and_o separate_v from_o sinner_n and_o this_o purity_n and_o holiness_n be_v not_o only_o to_o qualify_v his_o person_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n but_o it_o be_v part_n of_o that_o righteousness_n which_o be_v communicate_v to_o we_o therefore_o he_o say_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o for_o they_o and_o as_o he_o be_v make_v man_n for_o believer_n so_o also_o holy_a and_o undefiled_a for_o they_o it_o be_v true_a some_o divine_n distinguish_v in_o christ_n his_o justitia_fw-la personae_fw-la and_o his_o justitia_fw-la meriti_fw-la but_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n be_v part_n of_o his_o merit_n and_o so_o they_o can_v be_v oppose_v to_o one_o another_o this_o be_v the_o wedding_n garment_n this_o be_v our_o elder_a brother_n clothes_n this_o be_v the_o fine_a linen_n of_o the_o saint_n therefore_o thou_o that_o complain_v of_o thy_o want_n of_o holiness_n thou_o be_v not_o sanctify_v in_o such_o a_o degree_n and_o measure_n as_o thou_o desire_v remember_v christ_n have_v sanctify_v himself_o for_o thou_o we_o second_o this_o do_v imply_v the_o ready_a and_o willing_a offer_v up_o of_o himself_o to_o this_o work_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v the_o great_a mystery_n at_o which_o heaven_n and_o earth_n may_v be_v astonish_v this_o the_o angel_n wonder_v at_o and_o still_o desire_v to_o search_v into_o it_o more_o and_o more_o that_o christ_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n and_o lay_v aside_o the_o manifestation_n of_o all_o heavenly_a majesty_n and_o glory_n to_o be_v debase_v in_o so_o low_a a_o way_n make_v himself_o of_o no_o reputation_n this_o can_v never_o be_v consider_v of_o enough_o no_o not_o by_o all_o the_o angel_n and_o saint_n to_o all_o eternity_n philip._n 2.6_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o enlarge_v himself_o in_o this_o meditation_n and_o in_o another_o place_n how_o he_o become_v poor_a that_o we_o may_v make_v we_o rich_a two_o thing_n be_v admirable_a in_o this_o willing_a oblation_n of_o himself_o 1._o that_o he_o shall_v put_v himself_o in_o such_o a_o suffer_a condition_n as_o to_o be_v for_o a_o while_n without_o the_o sense_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o his_o father_n love_n to_o he_o he_o that_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n a_o expression_n to_o show_v the_o intimate_a close_a and_o secret_a delight_n and_o love_n he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n how_o unspeakable_a be_v it_o that_o he_o shall_v deprive_v himself_o of_o the_o sense_n of_o it_o to_o put_v himself_o as_o it_o be_v out_o of_o heaven_n into_o a_o hell_n this_o be_v deep_a love_n than_o ever_o we_o can_v imagine_v or_o conceive_v no_o wonder_v the_o apostle_n call_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o unsearchable_a riches_n of_o grace_n we_o be_v never_o able_a to_o go_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o it_o but_o still_o there_o be_v more_o love_n and_o grace_v behind_o do_v the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n faint_v to_o see_v the_o temporal_a stateliness_n and_o magnificence_n of_o solomon_n how_o shall_v the_o believer_n at_o the_o sight_n of_o this_o heavenly_a glory_n be_v even_o ravish_v with_o admiration_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o church_n cry_v out_o she_o be_v sick_a of_o love_n for_o this_o may_v do_v it_o it_o be_v more_o for_o christ_n to_o be_v one_o moment_n without_o the_o feel_n of_o his_o father_n love_n then_o to_o endure_v all_o those_o bodily_a torment_n he_o do_v endure_v my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o the_o original_a it_o be_v my_o strong_a one_o he_o giveth_z unto_o god_n that_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a title_n because_o he_o be_v then_o so_o weak_a and_o infirm_a and_o deject_v in_o himself_o 2._o that_o he_o shall_v not_o thus_o only_o put_v himself_o out_o of_o comfort_n but_o also_o from_o the_o enjoyment_n of_o that_o manifest_a glory_n and_o honour_n he_o may_v have_v retain_v to_o himself_o this_o also_o be_v very_o wonderful_a in_o this_o chapter_n he_o pray_v for_o that_o glory_n which_o yet_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n he_o have_v it_o in_o right_n but_o not_o in_o possession_n he_o voluntary_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o that_o so_o he_o may_v accomplish_v our_o redemption_n job_n bewail_v once_o the_o bitter_a change_n that_o be_v upon_o he_o he_o that_o sit_v among_o prince_n to_o sit_v upon_o the_o dunghill_n scrape_v his_o soar_v this_o be_v a_o great_a change_n but_o this_o change_n that_o christ_n take_v upon_o himself_o be_v infinite_o far_o transcend_v it_o three_o in_o that_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o sanctify_v himself_o mediator_n herein_o be_v imply_v the_o universal_a fitness_n that_o be_v in_o he_o for_o that_o work_n to_o sanctify_v and_o to_o be_v prepare_v or_o make_v fit_a be_v the_o same_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o this_o be_v also_o a_o treasure_n of_o exceed_v great_a comfort_n for_o if_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v every_o way_n a_o full_a and_o fit_a redeemer_n we_o have_v certain_o miscarry_v his_o fitness_n be_v see_v in_o regard_n 1._o of_o his_o person_n 2._o his_o office_n and_o 3._o the_o benefit_n thereof_o with_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o they_o the_o fitness_n in_o his_o person_n be_v that_o he_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n person_n whatsoever_o some_o schoolman_n have_v think_v or_o imagine_v yet_o no_o mere_a man_n though_o qualify_v to_o the_o high_a with_o all_o manner_n of_o grace_n can_v have_v satisfy_v for_o man_n sin_n it_o be_v necessary_a he_o shall_v be_v god_n for_o by_o this_o mean_n there_o be_v a_o infinite_a value_n worth_n and_o excellency_n put_v upon_o his_o do_n and_o suffering_n so_o that_o the_o worth_n and_o merit_n of_o christ_n action_n do_v as_o far_o exceed_v our_o demerit_n as_o his_o person_n do_v we_o as_o god_n do_v man_n it_o be_v necessary_a also_o he_o shall_v be_v man_n for_o in_o that_o nature_n only_o can_v he_o suffer_v in_o that_o only_o can_v he_o die_v thus_o there_o be_v one_o mediator_n of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o man_n christ_n jesus_n he_o than_o that_o must_v reconcile_v god_n and_o man_n must_v necessary_o be_v both_o god_n and_o man_n he_o must_v be_v medius_fw-la that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n office_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v true_o say_v he_o be_v sanctify_v thereunto_o that_o be_v he_o be_v appoint_v and_o prepare_v for_o it_o 2._o he_o be_v fit_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o prophet_n priest_n prophetical_a and_o king_n he_o be_v the_o trismegist_n if_o you_o do_v regard_v the_o threefold_a cord_n that_o do_v bind_v we_o sinner_n which_o we_o can_v never_o loose_v than_o we_o shall_v see_v how_o fit_a a_o saviour_n he_o be_v there_o be_v in_o we_o horrible_a blindness_n and_o darkness_n of_o
upon_o it_o that_o it_o be_v sure_a to_o have_v oh_o that_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n shall_v ever_o overwhelm_v any_o godly_a soul_n do_v not_o the_o apostle_n triumph_n and_o say_v who_o can_v lay_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o charge_n of_o god_n elect_n rom._n 2._o it_o be_v christ_n that_o die_v though_o the_o divine_a nature_n can_v not_o suffer_v yet_o he_o that_o suffer_v be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v account_v of_o infinite_a worth_n this_o be_v more_o than_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n put_v together_o 2._o it_o be_v of_o infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o gracious_a readiness_n and_o willingness_n of_o he_o who_o do_v utter_v it_o christ_n receive_v grace_n into_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o measure_n and_o so_o this_o be_v the_o gracious_a offering_n of_o he_o who_o be_v god_n and_o man_n it_o must_v have_v necessary_a acceptance_n 3._o it_o have_v infinite_a worth_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o thing_n utter_v which_o be_v no_o less_o than_o the_o precious_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n himself_o he_o think_v not_o those_o preparatory_a suffering_n and_o agony_n enough_o but_o he_o consummate_v all_o by_o his_o death_n oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o tremble_a sinner_n fear_v the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o ransom_n doubt_v not_o whether_o every_o farthing_n be_v pay_v say_v not_o though_o such_o sin_n may_v be_v discharge_v yet_o can_v this_o that_o i_o have_v commit_v can_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n cover_v this_o sin_n as_o well_o as_o other_o appoint_v second_o consider_v that_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n yet_o the_o application_n of_o it_o must_v be_v in_o such_o a_o way_n that_o god_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o there_o be_v a_o potion_n which_o will_v cure_v all_o disease_n but_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o that_o way_n which_o the_o physician_n do_v prescribe_v and_o thus_o though_o christ_n offer_v up_o himself_o to_o reconcile_v god_n to_o man_n yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v till_o by_o faith_n it_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o blood_n of_o thâ—_n sacrifice_n be_v to_o be_v sprinkle_v with_o hyssop_n thus_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n ere_o it_o do_v wash_v away_o our_o sin_n must_v by_o faith_n be_v sprinkle_v upon_o the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o altogether_o here_o as_o it_o be_v when_o a_o man_n be_v indebt_v and_o lie_v in_o prison_n one_o come_v and_o pai_v the_o debt_n for_o he_o this_o man_n be_v release_v without_o any_o more_o a_o do_v there_o be_v no_o further_a thing_n require_v but_o the_o set_n of_o he_o at_o liberty_n for_o though_o christ_n have_v thus_o offerrd_v up_o himself_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n yet_o the_o father_n have_v make_v such_o a_o appointment_n that_o this_o price_n shall_v reach_v to_o none_o but_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o therefore_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o give_v the_o least_o security_n to_o any_o man_n to_o sin_n for_o though_o christ_n die_v yet_o his_o blood_n may_v do_v thou_o no_o good_a thou_o may_v lie_v roar_v in_o hell_n to_o all_o eternity_n for_o all_o this_o because_o thou_o be_v not_o one_o who_o do_v partake_v of_o this_o death_n know_v the_o godly_a themselves_o while_o unconvert_v and_o abide_v in_o their_o sin_n have_v not_o that_o actual_a benefit_n of_o justification_n which_o come_v effectual_o by_o christ_n death_n it_o three_o hence_o christ_n blood_n be_v not_o only_o cleanse_v and_o wash_v away_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o the_o apostle_n tit._n 3._o say_v that_o he_o die_v to_o redeem_v we_o a_o peculiar_a people_n to_o himself_o zealous_a of_o good_a work_n so_o that_o there_o be_v none_o can_v plead_v the_o justify_n efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n that_o have_v not_o also_o the_o sanctify_a efficacy_n of_o it_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n that_o they_o may_v be_v sanctify_v and_o this_o will_v pull_v up_o by_o the_o very_a root_n all_o that_o carnal_a confidence_n that_o most_o have_v that_o come_v to_o christ_n death_n as_o unto_o a_o common_a sanctuary_n it_o be_v true_a i_o be_o a_o grievous_a sinner_n but_o christ_n die_v christ_n be_v make_v a_o sacrifice_n but_o what_o be_v this_o to_o thou_o who_o wallow_a in_o thy_o filthy_a lust_n thou_o be_v full_a of_o thy_o noisome_a sin_n and_o if_o christ_n death_n do_v belong_v to_o thou_o it_o will_v wash_v thou_o it_o will_v purify_v thou_o do_v not_o think_v christ_n blood_n can_v be_v sprinkle_v on_o thou_o for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n and_o not_o for_o the_o wash_n away_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o this_o be_v the_o ruin_n of_o thousand_o they_o divide_v christ_n and_o separate_v one_o effect_n of_o his_o death_n from_o another_o four_o though_o christ_n do_v but_o once_o offer_v up_o himself_o ever_o yet_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o it_o do_v abide_v for_o ever_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v always_o die_v therefore_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o yea_o this_o death_n of_o christ_n do_v extend_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o live_v before_o his_o suffering_n abel_n abraham_n and_o all_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n have_v no_o other_o sacrifice_n to_o please_v god_n with_o but_o this_o it_o be_v note_v by_o a_o learned_a man_n that_o therefore_o cain_n sacrifice_n be_v not_o accept_v because_o he_o do_v not_o as_o abel_n offer_v such_o a_o propitiatory_a sacrifice_n as_o be_v a_o type_n of_o christ_n but_o rest_v in_o his_o own_o duty_n and_o work_n yea_o it_o be_v thought_n god_n by_o cover_v adam_n nakedness_n with_o skin_n of_o beast_n do_v thereby_o teach_v christ_n righteousness_n look_v then_o upon_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n as_o powerful_o work_v as_o if_o to_o day_n he_o have_v be_v crucify_v it_o work_v as_o a_o moral_a cause_n by_o covenant_n and_o agreement_n with_o the_o father_n and_o therefore_o it_o do_v as_o strong_o work_v as_o ever_o five_o it_o be_v continual_o useful_a and_o necessary_a see_v we_o renew_v sin_n daily_o useful_a and_o therefore_o run_v into_o new_a infirmity_n constant_o therefore_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o apply_v this_o medicine_n continual_o if_o a_o man_n have_v be_v a_o hundred_o time_n sting_v by_o serpent_n he_o be_v as_o often_o to_o look_v upon_o the_o exalt_a serpent_n to_o be_v heal_v if_o therefore_o we_o fall_v into_o the_o mire_n daily_o we_o need_v wash_v as_o often_o if_o we_o get_v noisomenesse_n upon_o we_o this_o blood_n must_v daily_o cleanse_v we_o and_o certain_o we_o may_v all_o say_v with_o peter_n not_o my_o foot_n but_o my_o whole_a body_n also_o let_v that_o be_v wash_v do_v not_o every_o part_n of_o we_o get_v some_o new_a pollution_n be_v not_o heart_n affection_n and_o mind_n constant_o pollute_v if_o so_o we_o can_v be_v a_o moment_n without_o the_o application_n of_o it_o as_o often_o as_o we_o breathe_v we_o need_v the_o sprinkle_v of_o christ_n blood_n six_o we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o certain_a success_n and_o prevalency_n of_o it_o no_o soon_o do_v the_o messenger_n say_v vriah_n be_v dead_a but_o david_n anger_n be_v remove_v god_n when_o the_o destroy_a angel_n see_v this_o blood_n he_o will_v pass_v by_o if_o moses_n his_o prayer_n can_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o god_n that_o he_o say_v let_v i_o alone_o and_o lot_n be_v so_o accept_v that_o the_o angel_n can_v destroy_v sodom_n till_o he_o be_v remove_v then_o how_o powerful_a and_o prevalent_a must_v christ_n blood_n be_v seven_o this_o sacrifice_n be_v that_o which_o christ_n present_v to_o his_o father_n father_n the_o socinian_o will_v have_v christ_n perform_v his_o priestly_a office_n only_o in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v plain_a he_o do_v it_o on_o earth_n only_o what_o he_o once_o do_v he_o constant_o present_v to_o his_o father_n and_o the_o mind_v of_o god_n with_o this_o be_v a_o far_o more_o efficacious_a thing_n then_o that_o of_o the_o rainbow_n god_n when_o he_o behold_v this_o will_v not_o again_o drown_v the_o world_n and_o when_o he_o look_v on_o christ_n will_v not_o condemn_v the_o humble_a sinner_n therefore_o christ_n be_v describe_v rev._n 10._o with_o a_o rainbow_n upon_o his_o head_n to_o signify_v as_o some_o think_v the_o pacificatory_a virtue_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n eight_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v not_o to_o be_v forget_v he_o be_v call_v the_o pure_a and_o spotless_a lamb_n 1_o pet._n 1.19_o as_o it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v a_o priest_n without_o sin_n it_o so_o a_o sacrifice_n without_o any_o defect_n otherwise_o that_o sacrifice_n will_v have_v need_v another_o and_o so_o there_o will_v have_v be_v no_o end_n therefore_o though_o all_o we_o can_v offer_v which_o be_v we_o
argument_n seek_v for_o it_o at_o the_o father_n hand_n thus_o psal_n 2._o when_o god_n there_o declare_v his_o will_n of_o make_v he_o king_n over_o his_o church_n and_o give_v the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n for_o a_o inheritance_n to_o he_o it_o be_v say_v ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o christ_n be_v to_o ask_v and_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n so_o that_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n pray_v even_o as_o all_o the_o godly_a do_v though_o god_n have_v appoint_v and_o promise_v to_o bestow_v such_o glorious_a thing_n upon_o his_o penple_n yet_o it_o be_v by_o way_n of_o prayer_n that_o they_o must_v be_v possess_v of_o they_o god_n can_v give_v they_o otherwise_o neither_o do_v our_o prayer_n or_o christ_n prayer_n make_v god_n alter_v or_o change_v his_o mind_n only_a prayer_n be_v appoint_v by_o he_o as_o that_o medium_n whereby_o his_o purpose_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o pass_v 4._o christ_n pray_v upon_o the_o same_o ground_n as_o he_o give_v thanks_o now_o we_o read_v he_o praise_v god_n several_a time_n yea_o they_o sing_v a_o hymn_n to_o god_n prayer_n be_v divide_v into_o petition_n and_o thanksgiving_n if_o then_o christ_n can_v give_v god_n praise_v by_o the_o same_o reason_n he_o may_v make_v petition_n to_o he_o he_o praise_v god_n as_o the_o father_n of_o such_o mercy_n his_o soul_n be_v affect_v with_o and_o so_o he_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o such_o thing_n as_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o the_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o last_o these_o main_a reason_n be_v lay_v down_o then_o we_o may_v add_v christ_n pray_v for_o our_o example_n also_o it_o be_v wonder_n any_o shall_v be_v so_o transport_v with_o pride_n as_o to_o think_v themselves_o above_o prayer_n that_o they_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v when_o we_o see_v christ_n himself_o diligent_a in_o this_o duty_n so_o that_o as_o we_o be_v to_o learn_v of_o he_o and_o imitate_v the_o zeal_n patience_n and_o love_n that_o be_v in_o he_o so_o we_o be_v the_o religious_a conversation_n also_o of_o christ_n which_o be_v manifest_v in_o his_o fervent_a prayer_n unto_o god_n upon_o all_o occasion_n yet_o though_o christ_n do_v thus_o pray_v there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o for_o first_o if_o we_o speak_v absolute_o of_o christ_n as_o a_o person_n so_o he_o need_v not_o to_o pray_v we_o for_o be_v in_o that_o respect_n god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n therefore_o he_o can_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n the_o humane_a nature_n desire_v without_o any_o humble_a supplication_n unto_o the_o father_n it_o be_v then_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n only_o and_o his_o voluntary_a humiliation_n of_o himself_o otherwise_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n he_o may_v have_v do_v all_o thing_n by_o sole_a power_n and_o authority_n indeed_o there_o be_v some_o who_o hold_v that_o christ_n still_o in_o heaven_n as_o man_n do_v pray_v to_o god_n the_o father_n properly_z and_o formal_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o understand_v those_o place_n where_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n and_o where_o he_o be_v say_v still_o to_o make_v intercession_n for_o we_o not_o say_v they_o that_o he_o pray_v in_o such_o a_o servile_a humble_a manner_n as_o he_o do_v here_o on_o earth_n yet_o they_o say_v it_o be_v more_o than_o mere_a a_o representation_n of_o himself_o or_o will_v that_o the_o father_n fulfil_v what_o he_o have_v purchase_v it_o be_v true_a and_o formal_a pray_v neither_o say_v they_o be_v this_o any_o more_o indecent_a and_o unbeseeming_a christ_n as_o man_n in_o heaven_n then_o praise_v of_o god_n which_o yet_o as_o man_n he_o do_v howsoever_o this_o be_v yet_o it_o be_v sure_a that_o when_o he_o do_v pray_v on_o earth_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o with_o such_o a_o absolute_a necessity_n and_o indigency_n as_o any_o man_n or_o the_o whole_a church_n do_v pray_v for_o they_o can_v in_o any_o consideration_n help_v themselves_o 2._o neither_o do_v christ_n pray_v for_o any_o spiritual_a gracious_a mercy_n these_o be_v the_o chief_a matter_n of_o our_o prayer_n insomuch_o that_o temporal_a thing_n be_v pray_v for_o only_o with_o a_o submission_n unto_o god_n will_n and_o so_o far_o as_o they_o conduce_v to_o our_o spiritual_a good_a but_o christ_n have_v already_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o so_o full_a measure_n that_o he_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o further_a sanctification_n nor_o for_o a_o better_a heart_n or_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n than_o he_o have_v much_o less_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o such_o thing_n as_o suppose_v a_o sinful_a imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_a so_o he_o do_v not_o or_o can_v not_o pray_v for_o the_o pardon_n of_o sin_n which_o yet_o he_o teach_v the_o most_o holy_a that_o be_v to_o pray_v continual_o for_o neither_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o justify_v faith_n for_o although_o he_o have_v faith_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n yet_o he_o have_v not_o justify_v faith_n which_o be_v the_o rely_v upon_o christ_n for_o righteousness_n neither_o can_v he_o pray_v for_o the_o conquer_a and_o subdue_a of_o corruption_n see_v his_o pure_a nature_n remain_v altogether_o spotless_a and_o free_a from_o the_o least_o stain_n or_o pollution_n neither_o 3._o be_v prayer_n to_o he_o as_o they_o be_v to_o we_o mean_v to_o quicken_v up_o and_o excite_v the_o heart_n to_o make_v it_o more_o heavenly_a and_o zealous_a prayer_n in_o we_o do_v quicken_v and_o excite_v a_o man_n and_o take_v off_o the_o rust_n upon_o his_o soul_n christ_n be_v always_o in_o contemplation_n and_o enjoyment_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o need_v prayer_n to_o make_v his_o soul_n ascend_v high_a to_o god_n hence_o in_o the_o four_o place_n all_z the_o matter_n he_o can_v pray_v for_o in_o reference_n to_o himself_o be_v concern_v his_o body_n and_o the_o further_o glorify_v of_o that_o for_o see_v it_o please_v he_o to_o take_v our_o body_n upon_o he_o in_o all_o the_o natural_a defect_n and_o infirmity_n thereof_o sin_n only_o except_v it_o be_v necessary_a that_o he_o shall_v not_o always_o be_v in_o such_o a_o passable_a mortal_a way_n but_o rise_v again_o to_o glory_n dominion_n and_o all_o honour_n now_o this_o christ_n pray_v for_o as_o be_v to_o be_v obtain_v by_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o suffering_n he_o pray_v also_o for_o assistance_n and_o deliverance_n in_o those_o agony_n he_o conflict_v with_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o prayer_n for_o the_o church_n so_o he_o pray_v for_o their_o sanctification_n though_o not_o for_o his_o own_o he_o pray_v peter_n faith_n may_v not_o fail_v he_o pray_v god_n will_v not_o impute_v sin_n to_o some_o of_o those_o who_o do_v crucify_v he_o though_o he_o need_v not_o such_o petition_n yet_o we_o do_v and_o therefore_o in_o this_o respect_n christ_n pray_v in_o which_o we_o can_v imitate_v he_o for_o he_o pray_v as_o he_o be_v to_o offer_v up_o himself_o a_o sacrifice_n for_o our_o sin_n so_o it_o behove_v he_o also_o to_o put_v up_o prayer_n for_o his_o people_n thus_o you_o have_v hear_v how_o christ_n be_v capable_a of_o prayer_n though_o god_n christ_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v the_o comfortable_a advantage_n of_o these_o prayer_n of_o christ_n unto_o we_o and_o 1._o see_v the_o love_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o do_v remember_v our_o good_a in_o his_o prayer_n as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o pray_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n but_o he_o beg_v and_o pray_v for_o we_o also_o paul_n speak_v of_o it_o as_o his_o great_a affection_n and_o love_n to_o some_o that_o he_o make_v mention_v always_o of_o they_o in_o his_o prayer_n he_o never_o pray_v for_o himself_o but_o for_o they_o also_o and_o thus_o we_o see_v christ_n though_o ready_a to_o be_v offer_v up_o and_o to_o die_v such_o a_o torment_a ignominious_a death_n so_o that_o he_o may_v just_o be_v take_v up_o with_o prayer_n for_o himself_o only_o yet_o he_o do_v the_o same_o time_n think_v of_o his_o church_n and_o all_o that_o shall_v believe_v in_o he_o oh_o what_o comfortable_a refreshment_n and_o encouragement_n shall_v this_o be_v to_o the_o deject_a and_o humble_a soul_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o his_o prayer_n remember_v and_o consider_v of_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o his_o own_o glorification_n 2._o this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v always_o hear_v we_o many_o time_n pray_v and_o god_n do_v deny_v we_o because_o as_o the_o apostle_n james_n say_v chapt._n 4._o vers_fw-la 4._o we_o ask_v amiss_o or_o we_o ask_v not_o in_o faith_n now_o christ_n have_v every_o thing_n concurrent_a that_o may_v make_v his_o prayer_n successful_a therefore_o john_n 11.42_o christ_n there_o profess_v god_n the_o father_n hear_v he_o always_o in_o
christ_n prayer_n even_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o appear_z vers_n 9_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o the_o world_n but_o for_o they_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o see_v therefore_o the_o foundation_n of_o christ_n intercession_n be_v because_o they_o be_v give_v by_o election_n to_o christ_n as_o a_o people_n to_o be_v save_v through_o he_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o christ_n pray_v not_o because_o he_o foresee_v that_o they_o will_v believe_v but_o because_o they_o be_v elect_v it_o be_v true_a the_o arminian_n do_v in_o a_o most_o violent_a and_o strange_a manner_n wrest_v that_o phrase_n of_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n they_o understand_v it_o not_o of_o a_o action_n of_o the_o father_n but_o of_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o subject_a hence_o it_o be_v they_o speak_v so_o much_o of_o a_o probum_fw-la ingenium_fw-la or_o a_o docilis_fw-la indoles_fw-la as_o if_o it_o be_v some_o towardly_a disposition_n in_o man_n that_o fit_v he_o for_o grace_n but_o thus_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o who_o have_v give_v themselves_o to_o christ_n rather_o than_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v they_o and_o indeed_o this_o be_v such_o a_o thorn_n in_o their_o side_n that_o they_o can_v pull_v out_o if_o by_o such_o who_o shall_v believe_v be_v to_o be_v understand_v those_o that_o upon_o god_n foresight_n be_v know_v to_o improve_v the_o mean_n of_o faith_n better_o than_o other_o than_o all_o the_o difference_n from_o other_o and_o the_o utmost_a resolution_n of_o salvation_n yea_o and_o election_n will_v be_v unto_o a_o man_n self_n when_o yet_o the_o apostle_n do_v express_o stop_v such_o mouth_n what_o have_v thou_o that_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o who_o make_v thou_o to_o differ_v from_o another_o 1_o cor._n 4.7_o the_o text_n thus_o vindicate_v and_o explain_v i_o gather_v this_o observation_n that_o christ_n die_v not_o and_o so_o we_o be_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o will_v believe_v doct._n but_o our_o belief_n be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o christ_n death_n and_o our_o election_n our_o faith_n be_v not_o a_o condition_n upon_o which_o our_o election_n or_o christ_n death_n stand_v suspend_v and_o indeterminate_a but_o these_o do_v make_v we_o infallible_o and_o effectual_o to_o believe_v in_o time_n there_o be_v two_o common_a opinion_n the_o one_o hold_v that_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n know_v who_o will_v believe_v in_o time_n and_o persevere_v therein_o and_o thereupon_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o this_o way_n go_v arminian_n and_o other_o but_o 2._o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o out_o of_o the_o corrupt_a mass_n to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o for_o this_o end_n to_o give_v they_o faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o the_o mean_n thereunto_o so_o that_o god_n do_v not_o elect_v we_o because_o we_o do_v or_o will_v believe_v but_o that_o we_o may_v believe_v we_o believe_v because_o we_o be_v elect_v not_o elect_v because_o we_o believe_v this_o doctrine_n be_v very_o useful_a because_o it_o tend_v to_o humble_a and_o debase_v man_n and_o whole_o to_o exalt_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o more_o diligent_o to_o be_v confirm_v because_o of_o late_a so_o great_o oppose_v and_o before_o we_o bring_v scripture-argument_n let_v we_o consider_v some_o few_o thing_n that_o will_v clear_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o difference_n of_o those_o who_o hold_v our_o election_n and_o so_o christ_n death_n to_o be_v upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o something_o in_o we_o some_o be_v more_o gross_a than_o other_o for_o there_o be_v some_o that_o hold_v a_o man_n be_v elect_v to_o glory_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o his_o cooperation_n with_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o a_o true_a merit_n deserve_v this_o election_n so_o that_o with_o they_o god_n do_v behold_v who_o by_o his_o free_a will_n will_v improve_v the_o offer_n of_o grace_n and_o for_o this_o as_o a_o meritorious_a cause_n they_o say_v god_n do_v elect_a they_o unto_o eternal_a glory_n but_o this_o be_v so_o high_o injurious_a to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o though_o some_o papist_n have_v maintain_v it_o yet_o bellarmine_n valentia_n and_o other_o jesuit_n whole_o disclaim_v it_o at_o least_o in_o word_n make_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o predestination_n in_o respect_n of_o all_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o but_o the_o sole_a and_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v other_o and_o they_o say_v the_o foresight_n of_o the_o good_a or_o better_a use_n of_o our_o freewill_n then_o other_o be_v not_o a_o meritorious_a but_o a_o move_a cause_n with_o god_n of_o our_o election_n to_o happiness_n so_o that_o our_o faith_n and_o holiness_n though_o they_o be_v not_o a_o merit_a cause_n yet_o be_v a_o move_a cause_n of_o our_o predestination_n but_o this_o be_v also_o too_o gross_o repugnant_a and_o contradictory_n to_o scripture_n 3._o there_o be_v those_o who_o refine_v it_o more_o subtle_o and_o that_o be_v that_o god_n do_v foresee_v who_o will_v believe_v and_o persevere_v therein_o to_o death_n and_o such_o be_v peremptory_o choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n not_o that_o their_o faith_n or_o perseverance_n be_v any_o merit_n or_o move_a cause_n but_o a_o conditio_fw-la sine_fw-la quâ_fw-la non_fw-la without_o which_o god_n will_v not_o choose_v such_o to_o happiness_n so_o that_o say_v they_o it_o be_v not_o for_o any_o intrinsical_n dignity_n or_o excellent_a worth_n in_o faith_n but_o because_o of_o the_o many_o possible_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o salvation_n god_n appoint_v this_o way_n of_o believe_v rather_o than_o another_o and_o thus_o the_o arminian_n only_o they_o acknowledge_v holiness_n of_o life_n and_o obedience_n to_o god_n to_o be_v thus_o a_o condition_n foresee_v as_o well_o as_o faith_n though_o they_o will_v seem_v utter_o to_o deny_v it_o 4._o there_o be_v the_o lutheran_n and_o they_o indeed_o hold_v faith_n fore-seen_a as_o a_o condition_n in_o our_o election_n only_o they_o say_v it_o be_v not_o consider_v as_o a_o merit_n or_o a_o cause_n no_o nor_o as_o a_o work_n but_o as_o a_o instrument_n apprehend_v christ_n merit_n and_o therefore_o make_v election_n to_o be_v by_o faith_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n hence_o they_o deny_v holiness_n or_o obedience_n to_o be_v a_o condition_n ingredient_n to_o election_n because_o christ_n be_v not_o lay_v hold_v upon_o by_o that_o as_o by_o faith_n although_o herein_o they_o contradict_v themselves_o because_o they_o acknowledge_v not_o faith_n single_o as_o so_o but_o perseverance_n in_o faith_n to_o be_v the_o condition_n and_o that_o must_v be_v necessary_o look_v upon_o as_o a_o work_n not_o as_o a_o instrument_n receive_v christ_n but_o the_o orthodox_n they_o affirm_v consonant_o to_o scripture_n and_o suitable_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n that_o god_n do_v from_o all_o eternity_n choose_v some_o man_n out_o of_o that_o corrupt_a mass_n in_o which_o all_o be_v to_o eternal_a glory_n and_o by_o the_o same_o act_n do_v prepare_v and_o appoint_v all_o those_o mean_n which_o will_v effectual_o produce_v the_o same_o so_o that_o this_o election_n be_v the_o original_a and_o fountain_n of_o all_o spiritual_a mercy_n because_o elect_v christ_n be_v appoint_v a_o mediator_n because_o elect_v they_o be_v call_v and_o enable_v to_o believe_v in_o time_n so_o that_o we_o deny_v there_o be_v two_o election_n one_o to_o glory_n another_o to_o grace_n but_o god_n by_o the_o same_o single_a act_n do_v will_n both_o and_o therefore_o that_o there_o be_v not_o the_o same_o reason_n of_o election_n and_o of_o justification_n or_o salvation_n for_o these_o be_v act_v do_v in_o time_n do_v require_v faith_n and_o holiness_n as_o antecedent_n but_o election_n be_v a_o act_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n can_v presuppose_v any_o thing_n in_o we_o reason_n now_o the_o argument_n to_o confirm_v we_o in_o this_o truth_n they_o be_v these_o follow_v first_o because_o the_o scripture_n when_o it_o speak_v of_o this_o great_a and_o wonderful_a work_n of_o election_n it_o do_v still_o resolve_v all_o into_o the_o counsel_n of_o his_o will_n not_o into_o any_o thing_n fore_o see_v in_o a_o man_n ephes_n 8._o roman_n 8._o roman_n 9_o and_o in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o be_v still_o say_v he_o have_v choose_v we_o according_a to_o his_o will_n according_a to_o his_o purpose_n now_o if_o so_o be_v it_o be_v for_o any_o thing_n foresee_v in_o we_o it_o will_v be_v rather_o according_a to_o the_o counsel_n of_o our_o will_n and_o according_a to_o our_o purpose_n there_o can_v any_o rational_a answer_n be_v give_v unto_o this_o argument_n for_o according_a to_o the_o adversary_n
variety_n and_o difference_n in_o gift_n in_o grace_n in_o office_n in_o outward_a conditionr_n yet_o they_o must_v all_o be_v one_o 3._o you_o have_v the_o pattern_n of_o this_o unity_n as_o thou_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o 4._o the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o this_o unity_n that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o in_o we_o 5._o the_o benefit_n and_o fruit_n of_o this_o union_n that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thuu_fw-mi haste_n send_v i_o i_o shall_v first_o consider_v the_o benefit_n pray_v for_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o and_o observe_v that_o union_n rmongst_a the_o godly_a be_v of_o so_o great_a necessity_n and_o consequence_n that_o christ_n do_v in_o their_o behalf_n principal_o and_o chief_o pray_v for_o this_o doct._n though_o in_o this_o unity_n be_v include_v grace_n and_o sanctification_n yet_o that_o which_o be_v express_o mention_v be_v their_o agreement_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o union_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o officer_n in_o the_o church_n from_o v_o 11._o i_o shall_v pursue_v from_o this_o text_n union_n among_o believer_n themselves_o godly_a and_o because_o our_o saviour_n do_v enlarge_v himself_o about_o it_o i_o shall_v also_o insist_v upon_o it_o to_o open_v this_o truth_n consider_v 1._o that_o the_o be_v a_o twofold_a unity_n or_o union_n among_o the_o gtdly_a invisible_a and_o visible_a invisible_a unity_n be_v that_o whereby_o they_o be_v unite_v to_o christ_n their_o head_n by_o the_o spirit_n on_o god_n part_n and_o faith_n on_o our_o part_n invisible_a do_v receive_v spiritual_a life_n and_o increase_n in_o which_o some_o believer_n be_v compare_v to_o the_o several_a member_n of_o the_o body_n and_o christ_n to_o the_o head_n because_o of_o that_o spiritual_a life_n and_o motion_n they_o receive_v from_o he_o this_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o visible_a union_n and_o without_o this_o though_o we_o may_v be_v outward_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o we_o do_v indeed_o receive_v no_o save_a advantage_n by_o christ_n of_o this_o union_n the_o text_n speak_v not_o because_o it_o be_v such_o a_o union_n that_o the_o world_n see_v it_o may_v thereby_o be_v induce_v to_o believe_v therefore_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o visible_a union_n whereby_o believer_n do_v outward_o and_o visible_o express_v their_o compact_a nearness_n to_o one_o another_o and_o so_o those_o particular_a church_n of_o corinth_n and_o ephesus_n be_v call_v christ_n body_n in_o respect_n of_o their_o external_a union_n as_o well_o as_o internal_a for_o not_o only_o by_o faith_n but_o also_o by_o the_o ordinance_n we_o have_v fellowship_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o one_o another_o of_o this_o visible_a unity_n the_o text_n speak_v and_o this_o be_v make_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o bring_v the_o world_n to_o believe_v whereas_o on_o the_o contrary_a difference_n of_o opinion_n and_o sad_a rent_n and_o sect_n in_o religion_n be_v the_o only_a way_n to_o confirm_v man_n in_o their_o impiety_n and_o to_o think_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n and_o no_o religion_n at_o all_o visible_a in_o the_o second_o place_n this_o visible_a union_n do_v diffuse_v itself_o in_o many_o branch_n as_o 1._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o profession_n when_o they_o all_o believe_v and_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n this_o must_v be_v lay_v as_o the_o foundation_n of_o unity_n for_o unity_n in_o error_n and_o idolatry_n or_o false_a way_n be_v not_o peace_n but_o a_o faction_n or_o conspiracy_n this_o unity_n of_o faith_n be_v reckon_v among_o the_o many_o unity_n the_o apostle_n mention_v eph._n 4.5_o phil._n 2.2_o they_o be_v exhort_v to_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n and_o the_o apostle_n notable_o press_v this_o 1_o cor._n 1.10_o that_o they_o speak_v the_o same_o thing_n be_v perfect_o join_v together_o in_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o the_o same_o judgement_n what_o a_o sad_a breach_n than_o have_v the_o devil_n make_v upon_o god_n people_n when_o there_o be_v so_o few_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v judge_v the_o same_o thing_n but_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o must_v be_v a_o sameness_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n for_o the_o jew_n they_o be_v one_o among_o themselves_o the_o mahometan_n be_v one_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o one_o that_o they_o boast_v of_o it_o and_o make_v it_o a_o note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n now_o though_o this_o shall_v be_v grant_v though_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o division_n among_o themselves_o yet_o unless_o it_o be_v unity_n in_o the_o faith_n unity_n in_o the_o sound_a doctrine_n it_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o unity_n of_o affection_n and_o love_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o outward_o one_o to_o another_o love_n be_v call_v the_o affection_n of_o union_n and_o make_v a_o man_n to_o be_v the_o object_n he_o love_v as_o much_o as_o his_o own_o and_o we_o see_v the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n abundant_o fulfil_v in_o this_o respect_n concern_v the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o act._n 4_o 32._o it_o be_v say_v they_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o of_o one_o soul_n those_o thousand_o of_o believer_n be_v as_o if_o they_o have_v but_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n among_o they_o and_o thus_o in_o tertullia_n time_n the_o heathen_n do_v admire_v at_o the_o love_n christian_n have_v to_o one_o another_o our_o saviour_n make_v it_o a_o sure_a sign_n of_o discipleship_n then_o if_o they_o wrought_v miracle_n joh._n 3.35_o 3._o this_o union_n be_v see_v in_o the_o public_a worship_n and_o ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v as_o god_n say_v of_o man_n at_o first_o it_o be_v not_o good_a he_o shall_v be_v alone_o so_o it_o be_v true_a of_o every_o believer_n he_o be_v not_o to_o serve_v god_n alone_o to_o think_v that_o a_o private_a religion_n be_v enough_o therefore_o you_o have_v the_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n act._n 2.1_o act._n 5.12_o how_o they_o meet_v with_o one_o accord_n in_o one_o place_n and_o that_o to_o have_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o public_a ordinance_n they_o pray_v together_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v to_o they_o they_o receive_v the_o sacrament_n together_o and_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 10.16_o 17._o show_v how_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n do_v declare_v their_o union_n and_o communion_n one_o with_o another_o hence_o heb._n 10.25_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v those_o who_o manner_n it_o be_v not_o to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o this_o visible_a union_n of_o believer_n in_o church-ordinance_n be_v their_o high_a beauty_n and_o their_o chief_a advantage_n hence_o david_n profess_v his_o ravishment_n herein_o how_o beautiful_a be_v thy_o tabernacle_n o_o lord_n of_o host_n and_o psa_n 110._o it_o be_v call_v the_o beauty_n of_o holiness_n and_o hag._n 2._o this_o temple_n be_v say_v to_o be_v more_o glorious_a than_o ever_o the_o former_a be_v and_o that_o because_o of_o christ_n presence_n therein_o preach_v and_o reform_v all_o abuse_n and_o corruption_n when_o the_o ark_n be_v take_v phinehas_n his_o daughter_n cry_v the_o glory_n be_v depart_v from_o israel_n hence_o the_o ordinance_n even_o in_o this_o life_n be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o of_o god_n glorious_a presence_n therein_o david_n when_o banish_v psa_n 63.2_o long_v to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o he_o have_v see_v it_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o then_o it_o be_v our_o great_a profit_n and_o advantage_n for_o god_n presence_n be_v promise_v to_o these_o so_o that_o the_o christian_a ordinance_n be_v the_o life_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v a_o large_a dispensation_n of_o god_n gift_n and_o grace_n here_o then_o otherwise_o 4._o this_o unity_n be_v see_v in_o that_o public_a order_n and_o government_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v some_o to_o be_v shepherd_n and_o to_o govern_v so_z other_o to_o hear_v and_o obey_v he_o have_v command_v admonition_n and_o in_o some_o case_n sharp_a reproof_n and_o where_o obstinacy_n be_v to_o cast_v out_o now_o it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o have_v unity_n in_o this_o respect_n for_o as_o 1_o cor_fw-la 14._o it_o appear_v private_a christian_n do_v difficult_o keep_v within_o their_o sphere_n every_o member_n will_v be_v a_o eye_n as_o the_o apostle_n there_o charge_v so_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o meet_v with_o a_o obedient_a ear_n though_o to_o a_o wise_a and_o godly_a reproof_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o bless_a thing_n as_o to_o have_v unity_n of_o faith_n so_o also_o of_o order_n that_o be_v to_o see_v every_o member_n of_o the_o church_n with_o its_o relation_n in_o a_o harmonious_a way_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n though_o they_o be_v heterogeneal_a part_n yet_o they_o all_o harmonious_o consociate_v in_o their_o operation_n this_o unity_n of_o order_n be_v like_o the_o nerve_n and_o ligament_n to_o this_o spiritual_a society_n 5._o this_o
and_o sore_n to_o appear_v upon_o that_o body_n which_o once_o be_v as_o fair_a as_o absâ—loms_n body_n hence_o the_o apostle_n do_v so_o much_o press_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v in_o charity_n that_o they_o fulfil_v the_o royal_a law_n by_o love_v that_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o as_o grudge_v one_o against_o another_o this_o unity_n and_o peace_n be_v so_o glorious_a a_o thing_n that_o the_o apostle_n 1_o thess_n 4.11_o make_v it_o matter_n of_o ambition_n study_n or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o be_v quiet_a there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o carnal_a and_o worldly_a ambition_n after_o great_a thing_n though_o fade_v and_o transitory_a but_o here_o be_v godly_a ambition_n here_o be_v spiritual_a ambition_n when_o to_o be_v a_o peacemaker_n and_o a_o peace-preserver_n we_o judge_v it_o the_o great_a glory_n god_n do_v put_v upon_o we_o eight_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n and_o unite_n be_v most_o imbred_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o godly_a it_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o they_o be_v most_o persuade_v of_o most_o incline_v to_o it_o be_v strange_a for_o thou_o to_o say_v god_n have_v teach_v thou_o such_o and_o such_o high_a thing_n and_o have_v not_o teach_v thou_o love_n the_o apostle_n speak_v excellent_o 1_o thess_n 4.10_o concern_v brotherly-love_n you_o need_v not_o i_o write_v to_o you_o for_o you_o be_v teach_v that_o of_o god_n it_o be_v a_o shame_n and_o a_o reproach_n to_o we_o that_o we_o need_v a_o sermon_n for_o this_o oh_o fear_v thyself_o thou_o boast_v of_o the_o teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n above_o other_o and_o yet_o be_v not_o teach_v to_o love_n and_o here_o we_o see_v those_o that_o think_v a_o ministry_n needless_a and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v it_o if_o nothing_o else_o may_v convince_v yet_o this_o may_v god_n have_v not_o teach_v they_o this_o duty_n of_o love_n enough_o and_o therefore_o they_o have_v need_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n to_o do_v it_o but_o by_o this_o you_o see_v that_o love_n and_o unity_n shall_v be_v so_o plant_v in_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o we_o need_v no_o more_o press_v and_o preach_v this_o than_o a_o hungry_a man_n to_o eat_v his_o meat_n or_o the_o mother_n to_o love_v her_o child_n god_n teach_v this_o duty_n in_o the_o chief_a place_n sermon_n cxiv_o of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a more_o particular_n set_v forth_o the_o excellency_n of_o it_o and_o mischief_n of_o division_n answer_v this_o objection_n viz._n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o etc._n etc._n we_o be_v describe_v the_o excellency_n of_o union_n and_o the_o mischief_n of_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o shall_v add_v to_o the_o fore_n mention_v as_o 1._o division_n and_o difference_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n whereas_o love_n flesh_n peace_n and_o kindness_n they_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o a_o man_n can_v more_o demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o devoid_a of_o god_n spirit_n in_o any_o thing_n then_o by_o a_o contentious_a divide_v spirit_n there_o be_v some_o man_n like_o those_o old_a spaniard_n the_o historian_n speak_v of_o that_o can_v live_v without_o a_o enemy_n so_o these_o salamander_n can_v only_o be_v in_o the_o fire_n they_o be_v unquiet_a restless_a man_n and_o these_o like_a martion_n with_o great_a boldness_n and_o delight_n will_v cry_v out_o we_o will_v cast_v fire_n into_o the_o church_n and_o divide_v it_o but_o these_o demonstrate_v of_o what_o nature_n they_o be_v and_o who_o be_v their_o father_n even_o that_o envious_a one_o the_o devil_n who_o delight_v to_o sow_v tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n gal._n 6.20_o 21._o etc._n etc._n you_o may_v there_o see_v two_o chief_a principle_n of_o man_n action_n in_o the_o world_n whereof_o the_o one_o be_v immediate_o opposite_a to_o the_o other_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n now_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v what_o the_o work_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n he_o instance_v in_o hatred_n variance_n strife_n emulation_n etc._n etc._n all_o tend_v to_o break_v unity_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n the_o clean_a contrary_n love_n peace_n gentleness_n etc._n etc._n all_o unite_n if_o then_o we_o will_v know_v who_o be_v a_o godly_a man_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n judge_v of_o the_o tree_n by_o its_o fruit_n he_o be_v full_a of_o love_n gentleness_n and_o meekness_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o pride_n arrogancy_n and_o envy_n shall_v be_v the_o fruit_n of_o god_n spirit_n hence_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 3._o do_v thus_o argue_v if_o there_o be_v envy_n and_o division_n among_o you_o be_v you_o not_o carnal_a thus_o the_o apostle_n james_n c._n 3.13_o 14._o speak_v notable_o to_o this_o who_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n let_v he_o show_v it_o by_o a_o good_a conversation_n with_o meekness_n he_o divide_v wisdom_n into_o that_o which_o be_v earthly_a and_o devilish_a the_o mother_n of_o envy_n and_o strife_n and_o the_o wisdom_n from_o above_o which_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o then_o peaceable_a yea_o verse_n 14._o whosoever_o have_v the_o name_n of_o religion_n yet_o be_v haunt_v with_o this_o devil_n the_o apostle_n bid_v he_o glory_n not_o and_o lie_v not_o against_o the_o truth_n so_o that_o though_o a_o man_n pretend_v never_o such_o singular_a gift_n such_o extraordinary_a teach_n of_o god_n spirit_n yet_o if_o contentious_a he_o be_v not_o to_o glory_v yea_o he_o lie_v against_o the_o truth_n thou_o say_v it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n thou_o be_v thus_o contentious_a it_o be_v for_o the_o truth_n thou_o have_v make_v these_o division_n no_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v maintain_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o wrath_n of_o man_n work_v not_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n so_o neither_o do_v the_o perverseness_n of_o man_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n so_o far_o then_o as_o any_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v contentious_a and_o strive_v so_o far_o they_o demonstrate_v the_o power_n of_o the_o flesh_n reign_v in_o they_o 2._o this_o unity_n be_v necessary_a because_o all_o other_o thing_n in_o religion_n be_v reduce_v to_o one_o one_o if_o therefore_o all_o thing_n agree_v in_o unity_n every_o thing_n in_o religion_n tend_v to_o this_o why_o shall_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n embrace_v it_o the_o several_a unity_n be_v notable_o make_v a_o argument_n to_o our_o purpose_n eph._n 4._o for_o the_o apostle_n at_o v_o 1._o have_v exhort_v believer_n to_o walk_v worthy_a of_o their_o call_n he_o instance_v in_o such_o grace_n as_o procure_v unity_n with_o all_o lowliness_n meekness_n forbear_v one_o another_o see_v these_o grace_n be_v the_o comely_a worthy_a grace_n of_o our_o holy_a call_n and_o you_o have_v the_o end_n of_o these_o grace_n v_o 3._o endeavour_v we_o must_v make_v it_o our_o aim_n our_o labour_n our_o study_n and_o prayer_n to_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n hereupon_o he_o enumerate_v v_o 4._o why_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o unity_n there_o be_v one_o body_n christ_n have_v not_o many_o body_n no_o more_o than_o a_o man_n have_v all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v one_o body_n now_o how_o destructive_a be_v it_o when_o one_o part_n of_o the_o body_n shall_v conspire_v against_o the_o welfare_n of_o another_o let_v grace_n do_v that_o in_o this_o mystical_a body_n which_o nature_n do_v in_o this_o natural_a then_o there_o be_v one_o spirit_n there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n that_o enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n why_o then_o shall_v there_o be_v so_o many_o contrary_a opinion_n and_o way_n yet_o pretend_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o spirit_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v diversity_n of_o gift_n and_o operation_n yet_o the_o same_o spirit_n he_o do_v not_o say_v contrariety_n and_o the_o same_o spirit_n for_o that_o be_v as_o impossible_a as_o darkness_n to_o come_v from_o the_o sun_n if_o then_o there_o be_v but_o one_o spirit_n let_v not_o the_o godly_a give_v occasion_n to_o the_o adversary_n to_o blaspheme_v say_v the_o calvinistical_a spirit_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o lutheran_n spirit_n another_o again_o there_o be_v one_o hope_v of_o our_o call_n we_o be_v call_v to_o one_o inheritance_n there_o be_v only_o one_o heaven_n prepare_v for_o all_o the_o godly_a why_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v so_o different_a by_o the_o way_n when_o at_o our_o journey_n end_n we_o must_v all_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o same_o place_n of_o glory_n it_o
i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o for_o god_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o all_o man_n to_o which_o purpose_n the_o apostle_n allege_v that_o of_o the_o poet_n we_o be_v his_o offspring_n act._n 17.27_o thus_o also_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o believer_n in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n for_o so_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 20.17_o i_o ascend_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n but_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o true_a and_o proper_a generation_n of_o his_o son_n as_o be_v more_o to_o be_v show_v the_o socinian_o will_v have_v he_o call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o of_o that_o extraordinary_a conception_n and_o birth_n partly_o because_o of_o the_o constitute_n and_o sanctify_v of_o he_o to_o the_o office_n of_o a_o priest_n and_o partly_o but_o principal_o because_o of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o exaltation_n to_o that_o great_a power_n and_o dominion_n which_o now_o he_o have_v but_o these_o thing_n be_v only_o declarative_a and_o consequential_a to_o that_o eternal_a generation_n whereby_o indeed_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n proper_o and_o thus_o the_o jew_n understand_v it_o when_o they_o accuse_v he_o for_o blasphemy_n because_o by_o say_v he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n he_o thereby_o make_v himself_o god_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v not_o deny_v or_o refuse_v but_o prove_v it_o more_o firm_o last_o in_o that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o father_n it_o be_v thereby_o employ_v that_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o original_n of_o divine_a be_v to_o the_o son_n thus_o john_n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v only_o proper_a to_o god_n now_o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o so_o also_o have_v the_o son_n but_o he_o have_v it_o by_o donation_n or_o communication_n from_o the_o father_n in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n say_v he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o himself_o but_o as_o he_o hear_v of_o the_o father_n still_o reduce_v all_o thing_n unto_o he_o not_o that_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v beget_v but_o the_o second_o person_n who_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n second_o the_o property_n of_o the_o son_n be_v to_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o father_n and_o herein_o lie_v the_o true_a proper_a difference_n of_o those_o two_o person_n the_o father_n be_v of_o himself_o not_o beget_v the_o son_n be_v of_o the_o father_n and_o beget_v now_o this_o do_v imply_v that_o christ_n have_v not_o his_o be_v by_o creation_n as_o adam_n have_v and_o angel_n who_o therefore_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n but_o true_o and_o real_o by_o generation_n for_o so_o the_o scripture_n appropriate_v this_o to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n only_o you_o be_v not_o to_o measure_v this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a generation_n with_o that_o of_o the_o creature_n but_o to_o abstract_n it_o from_o all_o such_o humane_a imperfection_n and_o therefore_o though_o it_o be_v true_o a_o generation_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o of_o the_o same_o univocal_a nature_n with_o that_o of_o creature_n so_o that_o as_o god_n be_v not_o in_o a_o predicament_n neither_o be_v there_o the_o same_o univocal_a be_v to_o god_n and_o the_o creature_n thus_o it_o be_v also_o in_o this_o generation_n let_v we_o not_o therefore_o judge_v of_o this_o mystery_n by_o example_n and_o instance_n from_o the_o creature_n for_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n be_v incomprehensible_a so_o also_o be_v this_o generation_n use_v 1_o to_o bewail_v the_o doctrinal_a error_n and_o blasphemy_n whereby_o the_o devil_n have_v seduce_v many_o in_o this_o point_n oh_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v thou_o from_o such_o poison_n many_o desperate_o preach_v and_o write_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o true_o god_n nor_o the_o eternal_a god_n and_o so_o make_v we_o guilty_a of_o horrible_a idolatry_n and_o withal_o overthrow_v the_o pillar_n and_o foundation_n of_o religion_n by_o this_o we_o see_v that_o blasphemy_n and_o damnable_a heresy_n be_v in_o our_o nature_n which_o we_o shall_v be_v plunge_v into_o if_o god_n leave_v we_o unto_o ourselves_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o take_v heed_n not_o only_o of_o unbelief_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o promise_n but_o also_o the_o doctrinal_n this_o gift_n be_v also_o of_o god_n it_o be_v he_o that_o enable_v and_o confirm_v the_o heart_n in_o this_o particular_a also_o and_o indeed_o dogmatical_a faith_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o salvifical_a use_v 3_o to_o admire_v the_o love_n both_o of_o father_n and_o son_n in_o procure_v our_o salvation_n for_o we_o the_o father_n love_n be_v see_v to_o send_v his_o only_a beget_v son_n the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n in_o who_o he_o delight_v more_o than_o in_o all_o creature_n into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o die_v such_o a_o ignominious_a death_n for_o we_o enemy_n and_o then_o the_o son_n love_n be_v see_v in_o leave_v that_o glory_n and_o blessedness_n he_o have_v for_o a_o while_n to_o be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o wrath_n and_o anger_n for_o our_o sake_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n and_o angel_n can_v never_o be_v sufficient_o enough_o take_v up_o with_o these_o thing_n use_v 4._o to_o endeavour_v after_o such_o a_o unity_n as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n have_v it_o be_v the_o precedent_n in_o the_o text_n do_v the_o father_n and_o son_n ever_o disagree_v do_v the_o son_n will_v one_o thing_n and_o the_o father_n another_o neither_o aught_o there_o to_o be_v any_o disagreement_n among_o believer_n sermon_n cxviii_o the_o glorious_a mystery_n of_o the_o saint_n union_n with_o christ_n and_o with_o the_o father_n by_o he_o open_v joh_n 17.21_o that_o they_o all_o may_v be_v one_o as_o thou_o father_n art_n in_o i_o etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o have_v the_o nature_n and_o quality_n of_o the_o godly_a man_n union_n declare_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o godly_a unity_n they_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n not_o in_o the_o devil_n or_o sin_n as_o wicked_a man_n be_v 2._o it_o be_v not_o a_o bodily_a union_n and_o visible_a but_o spiritual_a and_o invisible_a because_o it_o be_v a_o unity_n in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n 3._o it_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o adequate_o equal_a to_o the_o union_n between_o the_o father_n and_o son_n for_o our_o saviour_n do_v plain_o separate_v and_o make_v a_o difference_n he_o say_v not_o before_o as_o thou_o father_n be_v in_o we_o and_o we_o in_o thou_o but_o in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o distinguish_v himself_o thereby_o in_o a_o transcendent_a way_n from_o the_o creature_n so_o neither_o in_o this_o place_n do_v he_o say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o with_o we_o though_o that_o also_o be_v true_a in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n christ_n the_o head_n and_o the_o church_n his_o body_n be_v one_o in_o that_o respect_n because_o that_o may_v imply_v unity_n of_o nature_n and_o essence_n but_o one_o in_o we_o now_o for_o all_o believer_n to_o be_v one_o in_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n may_v admit_v of_o a_o twofold_a exposition_n 1._o the_o preposition_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d may_v be_v as_o much_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d per_fw-la for_o so_o it_o be_v often_o use_v and_o then_o the_o sense_n will_v be_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o by_o we_o that_o be_v by_o thy_o grace_n for_o it_o be_v not_o nature_n but_o grace_n that_o make_v this_o unity_n thus_o eph._n 5.8_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v light_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v by_o the_o lord_n but_o this_o seem_v not_o so_o genuine_a therefore_o the_o 2_o interpretation_n be_v more_o receive_v which_o make_v the_o expression_n to_o be_v declarative_a of_o that_o terminus_fw-la in_o which_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v unite_v the_o centre_n in_o which_o all_o the_o line_n meet_v the_o head_n in_o which_o all_o the_o member_n the_o root_n in_o which_o all_o the_o branch_n the_o spring_n in_o which_o all_o the_o stream_n be_v conjoin_v and_o he_o say_v in_o we_o for_o though_o we_o be_v proximely_a and_o immediate_o unite_v unto_o christ_n our_o head_n yet_o thereby_o we_o also_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o father_n father_n obs_n that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n this_o union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o unspeakable_a mystery_n the_o scripture_n represent_v it_o under_o many_o similitude_n yet_o we_o can_v conceive_v of_o it_o according_a to_o its_o dignity_n but_o as_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n into_o one_o person_n do_v exceed_v our_o comprehension_n so_o likewise_o do_v the_o mystical_a union_n of_o believer_n with_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o with_o the_o father_n
joh_n 17.21_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o we_o be_v treat_v on_o the_o consequent_a of_o unity_n among_o the_o godly_a that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v which_o belief_n have_v be_v already_o consider_v relative_o as_o a_o product_n of_o unity_n we_o shall_v now_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o absolute_o as_o it_o be_v in_o its_o own_o self_n it_o be_v believe_v that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n we_o former_o speak_v of_o believe_v in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o justify_v by_o lay_v hold_n on_o christ_n we_o shall_v here_o speak_v of_o it_o in_o its_o general_a nature_n because_o this_o believe_v be_v common_a both_o to_o the_o hypocrite_n and_o the_o sound_n christian_n for_o of_o that_o world_n which_o do_v believe_v all_o do_v not_o believe_v in_o a_o save_a manner_n so_o that_o although_o none_o who_o believe_v christ_n send_v into_o the_o world_n aught_o to_o stay_v in_o that_o general_a but_o particular_o to_o improve_v christ_n that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v for_o their_o good_a yet_o because_o the_o expression_n be_v here_o general_a i_o shall_v consider_v of_o it_o as_o a_o general_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v make_v christ_n himself_o ens_fw-la incomplexum_fw-la here_o it_o be_v a_o proposition_n though_o that_o only_o be_v the_o objectum_fw-la quo_fw-la and_o not_o quod_fw-la upon_o which_o our_o faith_n be_v ultimate_o terminate_v obs_n god_n that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n and_o first_o principle_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n though_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o understanding_n in_o other_o religious_a point_n as_o that_o scribe_n speak_v of_o mark_v 12._o though_o not_o far_o off_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n until_o they_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n that_o as_o the_o apostle_n hebr._n 11._o make_v it_o a_o fundamental_a requisite_a in_o every_o one_o to_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v no_o less_o be_v require_v to_o believe_v that_o christ_n be_v therefore_o 1_o cor._n 3._o jesus_n christ_n be_v call_v the_o foundation_n and_o by_o some_o make_v the_o adequate_a object_n of_o divinity_n because_o every_o thing_n consider_v there_o do_v either_o direct_o or_o reductive_o lead_v unto_o christ_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a act_n of_o faith_n apply_v christ_n but_o that_o general_a act_n whereby_o we_o know_v and_o assent_v firm_o and_o immovable_o that_o there_o be_v a_o christ_n god_n and_o man_n who_o be_v send_v by_o the_o father_n to_o redeem_v and_o save_v sinner_n for_o though_o all_o be_v think_v to_o believe_v this_o yet_o the_o right_n and_o powerful_a assent_v to_o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n both_o of_o all_o holiness_n and_o consolation_n but_o ere_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o some_o distinction_n be_v to_o be_v premise_v distinct_a i_o as_o first_o that_o faith_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o object_n the_o faith_n quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o doctrine_n believe_v and_o sometime_o for_o the_o grace_n of_o faith_n quâ_fw-la creditur_fw-la whereby_o we_o do_v believe_v colos_n 2.5_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o err_v to_o deny_v or_o depart_v from_o the_o faith_n that_o be_v the_o doctrine_n but_o common_o it_o be_v use_v for_o the_o gracious_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n towards_o those_o object_n only_o it_o be_v good_a to_o observe_v this_o distinction_n because_o some_o place_n be_v bring_v to_o prove_v apostasy_n from_o inherent_a faith_n which_o speak_v only_o of_o the_o doctrine_n 2._o faith_n be_v take_v sometime_o active_o and_o sometime_o passive_o active_o for_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n in_o promise_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v attribute_v to_o god_n and_o to_o man_n sometime_o passive_o for_o the_o assent_v unto_o truth_n because_o of_o another_o testimony_n and_o this_o again_o be_v twofold_a either_o humane_a faith_n when_o we_o believe_v any_o thing_n mere_o because_o of_o humane_a authority_n or_o divine_a when_o we_o believe_v because_o of_o divine_a authority_n and_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v observe_v for_o when_o i_o believe_v a_o divine_a truth_n for_o humane_a authority_n or_o witness_n my_o faith_n all_o that_o while_o be_v but_o humane_a as_o those_o that_o believe_v christ_n for_o the_o samaritan_n woman_n testimony_n all_o the_o while_o they_o have_v no_o high_a a_o ground_n than_o that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o humane_a faith_n and_o then_o a_o papist_n as_o a_o papist_n and_o by_o popish_a principle_n can_v have_v no_o more_o than_o a_o humane_a faith_n for_o the_o utmost_a motive_n in_o which_o their_o faith_n be_v resolve_v be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v but_o humane_a and_o so_o if_o the_o church_n have_v propound_v titus_n livius_n or_o aesop_n fable_n as_o some_o grant_n to_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n people_n be_v bind_v to_o believe_v it_o but_o there_o be_v no_o divine_a faith_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o divine_a testimony_n and_o this_o do_v sad_o discover_v million_o of_o baptize_v person_n yet_o to_o have_v no_o divine_a faith_n for_o all_o the_o ground_n of_o their_o christian_a faith_n be_v education_n and_o humane_a authority_n it_o be_v not_o because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o or_o he_o have_v reveal_v it_o they_o can_v say_v with_o those_o samaritan_n now_o we_o believe_v no_o long_o for_o education_n sake_n or_o the_o church_n sake_n but_o because_o of_o the_o authority_n and_o divine_a light_n which_o be_v coruscant_fw-la in_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o insomuch_o that_o the_o jesuit_n valentia_n do_v confess_v there_o be_v such_o inward_a discovery_n of_o purity_n and_o majesty_n in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o breed_v such_o a_o inward_a reverence_n and_o persuasion_n that_o no_o other_o book_n can_v do_v 3._o there_o be_v a_o distinction_n of_o great_a antiquity_n receive_v in_o the_o church_n between_o credere_fw-la deum_fw-la to_o believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n credere_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o believe_v god_n speak_v and_o credere_fw-la in_o deum_fw-la to_o believe_v in_o god_n by_o inward_a union_n with_o he_o and_o love_v of_o he_o now_o although_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o scripture_n make_v no_o such_o difference_n add_v the_o hebrew_n preposition_n beth_n and_o the_o greek_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d even_o where_o there_o be_v but_o a_o bare_a historical_a believe_v there_o be_v a_o god_n yet_o for_o explication_n sake_n it_o may_v be_v receive_v and_o those_o only_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n who_o be_v justify_v and_o sanctify_v though_o the_o scripture_n attribute_v it_o sometime_o to_o other_o last_o consider_v that_o the_o soul_n have_v several_a tendency_n and_o motion_n to_o divers_a object_n sometime_o it_o assent_v to_o a_o thing_n by_o help_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n sometime_o by_o demonstrative_a reason_n it_o know_v a_o thing_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v science_n strict_o sometime_o by_o testimony_n or_o authority_n and_o then_o it_o be_v call_v faith_n now_o if_o the_o authority_n be_v divine_a that_o say_v such_o a_o thing_n than_o the_o soul_n can_v be_v deceive_v because_o god_n can_v lie_v and_o so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v great_a certainty_n and_o firm_a adhesion_n to_o those_o truth_n than_o any_o thing_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n yea_o in_o some_o sense_n it_o have_v more_o evidence_n for_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a evidence_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o of_o the_o thing_n itself_o and_o so_o indeed_o the_o matter_n of_o sense_n and_o reason_n be_v more_o evident_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n to_o we_o of_o the_o credibility_n of_o it_o and_o so_o faith_n have_v great_a evidence_n as_o the_o testimony_n for_o such_o truth_n be_v evident_a and_o clear_a though_o the_o truth_n themselves_o be_v supernatural_a and_o high_o transcend_v our_o humane_a capacity_n distinct_a two_o these_o thing_n premise_v let_v we_o come_v to_o examine_v the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatical_a or_o historical_a historical_a and_o 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o work_v even_o this_o common_a faith_n no_o man_n can_v know_v and_o give_v assent_n to_o such_o divine_a truth_n unless_o enable_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v to_o believer_n that_o to_o they_o it_o be_v give_v to_o believe_v phil._n 1.29_o god_n which_o take_v in_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n so_o some_o be_v say_v to_o believe_v through_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n no_o man_n can_v say_v
as_o god_n have_v his_o divine_a essence_n from_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n communicate_v the_o godhead_n to_o his_o son_n by_o necessary_a generation_n so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o free_a to_o he_o whether_o he_o will_v have_v this_o son_n or_o no_o as_o it_o be_v whether_o he_o will_v create_v the_o world_n or_o no_o it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v some_o learned_a man_n that_o say_v pater_fw-la liberè_fw-la genuit_fw-la filium_fw-la because_o in_o all_o that_o the_o father_n do_v he_o do_v it_o with_o understanding_n and_o will_n which_o they_o make_v to_o be_v the_o formal_a cause_n of_o liberty_n but_o those_o that_o do_v so_o take_v not_o liberty_n for_o that_o which_o may_v be_v or_o may_v not_o be_v but_o for_o that_o which_o be_v immutable_o so_o only_o there_o be_v understanding_n and_o will_n concur_v to_o it_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o expression_n may_v be_v admit_v otherwise_o it_o will_v be_v blasphemy_n to_o say_v the_o father_n do_v so_o free_o communicate_v the_o divine_a nature_n to_o the_o son_n that_o he_o may_v have_v choose_v whether_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o or_o no_o therefore_o indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v strict_o it_o be_v not_o a_o give_v of_o the_o son_n of_o his_o godhead_n unless_o we_o take_v gift_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n for_o that_o which_o be_v communicate_v yet_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o so_o to_o this_o purpose_n some_o bring_v that_o joh._n 5.26_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o have_v he_o give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o where_o to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o be_v the_o high_a perfection_n that_o can_v be_v and_o proper_a only_o to_o the_o supreme_a deity_n yet_o this_o be_v give_v to_o the_o son_n to_o have_v and_o to_o have_v it_o so_o as_o the_o father_n have_v it_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o son_n because_o he_o have_v his_o be_v of_o the_o father_n eternal_o and_o the_o father_n give_v of_o this_o or_o the_o son_n receive_v of_o it_o argue_v no_o imperfection_n but_o perfection_n in_o both_o 2._o there_o may_v be_v a_o give_v to_o another_o by_o way_n of_o intrinsical_a perfection_n or_o by_o way_n of_o extrinsecall_a declaration_n and_o manifestation_n of_o this_o when_o god_n give_v angel_n and_o man_n holiness_n this_o be_v to_o give_v internal_a perfection_n to_o they_o but_o now_o when_o angel_n and_o man_n declare_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n praise_v and_o magnify_v he_o for_o it_o this_o add_v no_o inward_a perfection_n to_o he_o only_o it_o outward_o declare_v it_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o god_n many_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o which_o yet_o he_o have_v with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n only_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v he_o because_o it_o be_v then_o declare_v and_o manifest_v what_o he_o have_v indeed_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o christ_n humane_a nature_n so_o it_o have_v many_o thing_n give_v to_o it_o which_o be_v a_o inward_a perfection_n to_o he_o in_o that_o respect_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o divine_a nature_n so_o he_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o any_o new_a perfection_n which_o he_o have_v not_o always_o these_o thing_n premise_v father_n let_v we_o now_o consider_v what_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o 1._o christ_n even_o as_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a declaration_n thus_o when_o glory_n and_o honour_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o father_n as_o in_o that_o exceed_a glorious_a manifestation_n when_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o be_v my_o well-beloved_a son_n this_o be_v external_a glory_n god_n give_v the_o outward_a manifestation_n of_o glory_n that_o which_o do_v already_o belong_v to_o he_o 2._o we_o read_v of_o his_o office_n of_o mediatorship_n and_o that_o be_v also_o give_v to_o he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o it_o be_v so_o often_o say_v that_o the_o father_n send_v he_o into_o the_o world_n not_o as_o if_o the_o son_n do_v not_o willing_o consent_v to_o this_o office_n also_o only_o the_o father_n he_o assign_v and_o appoint_v he_o who_o be_v also_o willing_a to_o this_o work_n so_o that_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n they_o be_v mix_v attribute_n for_o they_o denote_v perfection_n and_o some_o imperfection_n to_o be_v send_v to_o feel_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o father_n these_o denote_v he_o be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o god_n but_o so_o to_o be_v send_v as_o by_o his_o own_o power_n and_o strength_n to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n and_o purchase_v our_o peace_n argue_v the_o high_a pefection_n which_o none_o but_o a_o god_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v when_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o his_o appointment_n to_o this_o official_a kingdom_n of_o a_o mediator_n this_o no_o way_n take_v off_o from_o christ_n godhead_n but_o necessary_o suppose_v it_o because_o none_o but_o god_n can_v perform_v that_o work_n 3._o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o person_n that_o be_v give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n and_o this_o expression_n be_v very_o often_o with_o the_o apostle_n john_n in_o this_o chapter_n it_o be_v many_o time_n repeat_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o so_o joh._n 6.59_o all_o that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v i_o will_v come_v unto_o i_o now_o these_o be_v say_v to_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n not_o that_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v they_o not_o before_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o mediatory_a office_n so_o that_o they_o be_v give_v to_o he_o that_o he_o shall_v by_o his_o death_n and_o merit_n bring_v they_o to_o eternal_a happiness_n and_o this_o make_v great_o for_o the_o comfort_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o this_o can_v argue_v any_o imperfection_n in_o christ_n that_o these_o be_v give_v to_o he_o as_o a_o mediator_n for_o he_o do_v not_o need_v they_o he_o be_v happy_a without_o they_o so_o that_o believer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n not_o for_o his_o good_a but_o for_o their_o own_o good_a and_o therefore_o though_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n and_o believer_n member_n yet_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o head_n can_v be_v without_o member_n but_o need_v the_o member_n as_o well_o as_o they_o do_v the_o head_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v be_v without_o believer_n no_o christ_n take_v these_o to_o he_o not_o out_o of_o want_n but_o out_o of_o bounty_n he_o take_v they_o not_o to_o be_v better_v by_o they_o but_o to_o better_v they_o not_o to_o perfect_v himself_o but_o they_o as_o the_o fountain_n be_v not_o help_v by_o the_o stream_n but_o the_o stream_n by_o the_o fountain_n neither_o do_v the_o star_n enlighten_v the_o sun_n but_o the_o sun_n the_o star_n so_o that_o if_o we_o consider_v in_o what_o sense_n believer_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n we_o shall_v find_v it_o be_v no_o imperfection_n in_o he_o but_o perfection_n to_o be_v add_v to_o they_o 4._o we_o read_v of_o spiritual_a gift_n and_o grace_n give_v to_o he_o so_o he_o be_v say_v to_o receive_v the_o spirit_n without_o measure_n and_o hence_o he_o be_v call_v christ_n because_o he_o be_v anoint_v with_o the_o oil_n of_o all_o grace_n and_o this_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o creature_n and_o of_o the_o same_o univocal_a species_n with_o we_o it_o can_v not_o sanctify_v itself_o it_o can_v not_o adorn_v itself_o with_o all_o habitual_a and_o actual_a grace_n therefore_o in_o his_o conflict_n a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o comfort_v he_o we_o must_v therefore_o always_o distinguish_v though_o not_o divide_v those_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n as_o god_n he_o can_v not_o be_v anoint_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o spâ—rit_n or_o be_v sanctify_v from_o a_o cause_n without_o but_o take_v he_o as_o man_n so_o all_o the_o good_a he_o have_v be_v of_o freegrace_n the_o personal_a union_n be_v of_o freegrace_n and_o all_o habitual_a holiness_n be_v infuse_v into_o he_o by_o grace_n for_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v essential_o and_o natural_o holy_a and_o therefore_o austin_n of_o old_a do_v urge_v this_o as_o a_o unanswerable_a argument_n if_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n have_v not_o freewill_n or_o power_n to_o sanctify_v itself_o to_o adorn_v itself_o with_o holiness_n much_o less_o have_v any_o mere_a man_n but_o so_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n that_o as_o man_n he_o be_v whole_o furnish_v with_o grace_n and_o gift_n from_o above_o indeed_o the_o end_n why_o he_o have_v these_o as_o also_o why_o he_o be_v make_v man_n be_v in_o reference_n to_o we_o it_o be_v of_o his_o fullness_n that_o we_o do_v receive_v so_o that_o he_o
heb._n 1.3_o for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o a_o natural_a father_n do_v many_o time_n represent_v he_o in_o lineament_n colour_n and_o all_o deportment_n thus_o christ_n also_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v demonstrate_v the_o wisdom_n power_n and_o holiness_n of_o his_o father_n therefore_o joh._n 10._o for_o the_o father_n and_o son_n to_o be_v one_o be_v make_v the_o same_o with_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n and_o the_o son_n in_o the_o father_n for_o the_o father_n be_v so_o in_o the_o son_n that_o he_o have_v the_o same_o nature_n essence_n and_o attribute_n with_o he_o and_o thus_o if_o the_o son_n be_v in_o we_o the_o father_n also_o must_v be_v because_o they_o be_v one_o second_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n in_o respect_n of_o operation_n and_o work_n for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o mediatorship_n he_o refer_v all_o to_o the_o father_n as_o he_o that_o send_v he_o the_o doctrine_n he_o preach_v he_o say_v be_v not_o he_o but_o his_o father_n joh._n 14.10_o the_o father_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o work_v the_o father_n and_o i_o work_v hitherto_o so_o that_o all_o that_o christ_n do_v in_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n in_o work_v of_o miracle_n all_o these_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o he_o and_o this_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v the_o salvation_n of_o a_o believer_n design_v both_o by_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n one_o be_v not_o more_o willing_a than_o another_o to_o procure_v this_o redemption_n three_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o infinite_a love_n as_o amans_fw-la be_v in_o amato_fw-la call_v therefore_o the_o son_n of_o his_o love_n therefore_o this_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o text_n as_o part_v of_o this_o unity_n that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v thou_o have_v love_v i_o though_o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v not_o terminate_v on_o he_o only_o but_o on_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o christ_n call_v he_o his_o father_n and_o their_o father_n and_o so_o some_o understand_v that_o transitive_o in_o who_o i_o be_o well-pleased_n viz._n with_o the_o godly_a be_v reconcile_v through_o his_o blood_n to_o they_o the_o father_n than_o be_v in_o the_o son_n by_o way_n of_o love_n and_o through_o he_o in_o all_o believer_n by_o way_n of_o the_o same_o love_n four_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n by_o the_o communication_n of_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n this_o the_o scripture_n give_v a_o notable_a description_n of_o col._n 2.9_o for_o in_o he_o dwell_v all_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a this_o place_n be_v worthy_a of_o a_o full_a consideration_n for_o it_o do_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o son_n as_o the_o second_o person_n but_o of_o the_o father_n as_o god_n in_o his_o humane_a nature_n and_o the_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n bring_v this_o be_v to_o take_v off_o all_o man_n from_o run_v either_o to_o philosophy_n humane_a tradition_n or_o moysaicall_a rite_n because_o the_o godhead_n be_v in_o christ_n bodily_a the_o apostle_n argument_n be_v where_o there_o be_v a_o complete_a perfection_n and_o fullness_n there_o need_v no_o additament_n but_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v a_o complete_a fullness_n to_o all_o evangelical_n purpose_n and_o necessary_a matter_n to_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o this_o be_v prove_v because_o in_o christ_n dwell_v all_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n bodily_a in_o christ_n that_o be_v in_o his_o humane_a nature_n all_o the_o godhead_n that_o be_v all_o the_o whole_a nature_n and_o attribute_n of_o god_n wisdom_n righteousness_n holiness_n etc._n etc._n dwell_v that_o be_v abide_v continue_v bodily_a that_o be_v personal_o in_o opposition_n first_o to_o the_o legal_a expression_n of_o god_n presence_n as_o when_o god_n speak_v from_o between_o the_o cherubim_n as_o also_o in_o opposition_n to_o that_o efficacious_a presence_n and_o assistance_n in_o the_o prophet_n and_o such_o extraordinary_a holy_a man_n that_o he_o raise_v up_o now_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n transcendent_o to_o these_o for_o he_o be_v in_o the_o humane_a nature_n so_o as_o to_o be_v make_v one_o person_n with_o it_o filius_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la hominem_fw-la personam_fw-la sed_fw-la assumpsit_fw-la hominem_fw-la in_o personam_fw-la and_o thus_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n otherwise_o then_o in_o other_o creature_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o comprehend_v sufficient_o this_o mystery_n last_o which_o be_v the_o most_o proper_a sense_n of_o this_o text_n the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n for_o this_o be_v chief_o intend_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o bond_n of_o that_o union_n with_o the_o father_n and_o believer_n as_o also_o with_o believer_n among_o themselves_o so_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o here_o bare_o consider_v as_o god_n nor_o bare_o as_o man_n but_o as_o god-man_n as_o mediator_n thus_o the_o apostle_n 2_o cor._n 5.19_o god_n be_v in_o christ_n reconcile_a the_o world_n unto_o himself_o not_o impute_v their_o trespass_n unto_o they_o so_o that_o without_o christ_n we_o be_v all_o at_o a_o distance_n yea_o enmity_n with_o god_n he_o be_v a_o consume_a fire_n and_o we_o nothing_o but_o stubble_n even_o as_o you_o see_v the_o distance_n and_o contrariety_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o god_n be_v they_o one_o in_o christ_n can_v they_o call_v god_n father_n and_o all_o be_v because_o they_o have_v not_o a_o mediator_n here_o than_o be_v the_o springhead_n of_o all_o consolation_n that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n as_o a_o mediator_n reconcile_a god_n and_o man_n together_o and_o certain_o if_o the_o believer_n do_v more_o improve_v this_o truth_n that_o he_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n it_o will_v raise_v up_o his_o soul_n he_o will_v condemn_v himself_o for_o all_o those_o low_a narrow_a and_o deject_a thought_n he_o be_v assault_v with_o for_o how_o can_v sin_v hurt_v he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o christ_n how_o can_v the_o devil_n destroy_v he_o that_o be_v one_o with_o god_n certain_o these_o must_v destroy_v christ_n and_o god_n also_o indeed_o the_o devil_n overcome_v adam_n and_o the_o angel_n but_o they_o be_v not_o one_o with_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o unite_v to_o he_o in_o a_o inviolable_a covenant_n and_o therefore_o they_o quick_o spend_v all_o and_o become_v bankrupt_n this_o instance_n indeed_o show_v what_o we_o be_v in_o ourselves_o and_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n only_a who_o bear_v we_o up_o but_o withal_o it_o command_v the_o soul_n to_o glory_n in_o christ_n to_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n to_o triumph_v in_o christ_n for_o in_o he_o only_o we_o have_v pardon_n and_o boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n they_o these_o glorious_a thing_n be_v clear_a scripture-truth_n all_o the_o doubt_n be_v how_o shall_v a_o christian_a persuade_v himself_o that_o the_o son_n and_o the_o father_n abide_v in_o he_o when_o he_o be_v sensible_a of_o such_o corruption_n and_o sin_n also_o in_o he_o for_o who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o when_o these_o high_a thing_n be_v speak_v that_o christ_n live_v and_o dwell_v in_o a_o man_n that_o the_o father_n and_o son_n do_v make_v their_o abode_n in_o he_o but_o that_o such_o a_o soul_n must_v be_v perfect_v and_o make_v pure_a without_o sin_n who_o will_v not_o think_v that_o only_o a_o complete_a and_o perfect_a man_n can_v say_v with_o paul_n i_o no_o long_o but_o christ_n in_o i_o oh_o say_v the_o godly_a soul_n i_o may_v and_o must_v say_v the_o contrary_a not_o christ_n but_o sin_n but_o the_o world_n live_v in_o i_o and_o as_o it_o be_v thus_o for_o grace_n so_o also_o for_o consolation_n if_o christ_n be_v in_o a_o man_n and_o he_o dwell_v there_o how_o can_v there_o be_v such_o black_a unbelieve_a thought_n where_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n be_v there_o must_v be_v a_o heaven_n not_o a_o hell_n can_v the_o sun_n arise_v in_o its_o full_a glory_n and_o power_n yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n there_o be_v a_o black_a night_n so_o how_o can_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n be_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o so_o subject_a to_o temptation_n and_o doubt_n whether_o he_o be_v in_o they_o or_o no_o answ_n now_o for_o the_o first_o how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o a_o believer_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v such_o remainder_n of_o vigorous_a corruption_n in_o he_o to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o if_o it_o be_v due_o consider_v how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o it_o must_v present_o be_v conceive_v that_o there_o be_v a_o presence_n of_o sin_n necessary_o suppose_v in_o such_o for_o as_o you_o hear_v god_n in_o we_o
whence_o it_o be_v that_o even_o among_o the_o godly_a there_o be_v so_o many_o difference_n heartburning_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v because_o christ_n be_v not_o in_o they_o after_o such_o a_o powerful_a and_o efficacious_a manner_n as_o he_o may_v be_v the_o dark_a night_n and_o misty_a fog_n can_v no_o more_o endure_v before_o the_o glorious_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n then_o corrupt_a passion_n and_o contention_n can_v stand_v before_o this_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o rise_v to_o its_o vertical_a point_n under_o the_o torrid_a zone_n there_o can_v be_v any_o cold_a frost_n so_o neither_o under_o the_o efficacious_a presence_n of_o christ_n can_v there_o be_v such_o sinful_a breach_n sermon_n cxxx_o show_n that_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v against_o the_o popish_a implicit_a faith_n and_o what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v joh_n 17.23_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o the_o word_n now_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o â—re_n the_o effect_n or_o event_n of_o this_o spiritual_a unity_n believer_n have_v with_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o which_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n this_o be_v treat_v of_o before_o only_o whereas_o before_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v here_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v and_o beside_o a_o new_a thing_n be_v here_o add_v to_o their_o knowledge_n that_o the_o father_n have_v send_v christ_n viz._n his_o love_n also_o of_o all_o believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o world_n have_v be_v show_v already_o i_o shall_v only_o fasten_v on_o this_o consideration_n that_o what_o our_o saviour_n call_v believe_v ver_n 21._o here_o be_v call_v know_v and_o therefore_o have_v handle_v faith_n in_o its_o specifical_a nature_n as_o it_o rest_v on_o christ_n which_o alone_o justify_v and_o also_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o it_o as_o it_o give_v firm_a assent_n to_o all_o divine_a truth_n i_o shall_v now_o to_o complete_a the_o full_a truth_n of_o the_o nature_n thereof_o handle_v it_o in_o another_o essential_a constitute_a ingredient_n of_o it_o and_o that_o be_v knowledge_n and_o the_o matter_n be_v necessary_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrinal_a error_n about_o it_o as_o also_o for_o practical_a usefulness_n for_o the_o pontifician_n they_o deny_v both_o that_o fiducial_a recumbency_n and_o application_n to_o faith_n as_o also_o knowledge_n leave_v it_o only_o to_o be_v a_o divine_a assent_n but_o as_o we_o have_v assert_v the_o former_a so_o now_o our_o task_n shall_v be_v to_o affirm_v the_o latter_a viz._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n as_o well_o as_o assent_v it_o be_v a_o fiducial_a assent_n with_o knowledge_n these_o three_o particular_n be_v either_o ingredient_n or_o requisite_a to_o the_o act_n of_o believe_a whether_o indeed_o knowledge_n be_v a_o pre-requisite_a or_o ingredient_n be_v dispute_v but_o that_o all_o divine_a faith_n have_v knowledge_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o orthodox_n against_o the_o papist_n so_o that_o i_o shall_v observe_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n or_o he_o that_o believe_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o believe_v knowledge_n hence_o it_o be_v usual_a in_o scripture_n to_o describe_v faith_n sometime_o by_o trust_v and_o sometime_o by_o know_v synecdochical_o intend_v thereby_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o faith_n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n beside_o many_o other_o place_n be_v abundant_o clear_v v_o 2._o not_o and_o v_o 18_o in_o this_o chapter_n i_o shall_v therefore_o proceed_v to_o explicate_v to_o this_o and_o first_o when_o we_o say_v that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n iâ—_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v thus_o sense_n as_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n as_o we_o have_v by_o sense_n for_o the_o scripture_n do_v oppose_v live_v by_o faith_n to_o live_v by_o sense_n and_o our_o saviour_n faith_n john_n 20._o bless_a be_v he_o that_o believe_v and_o see_v not_o vbi_fw-la vides_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la indeed_o when_o thomas_n do_v feel_v the_o wound_n of_o christ_n here_o he_o do_v believe_v and_o see_v but_o the_o object_n of_o his_o sense_n be_v a_o body_n the_o â—ct_n of_o his_o faith_n be_v spiritual_a that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n what_o then_o we_o know_v by_o sense_n we_o be_v not_o proper_o say_v to_o believe_v although_o thing_n of_o sense_n may_v tend_v to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n as_o miracle_n and_o sacrament_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v for_o that_o end_n believe_v second_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o by_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v it_o be_v not_o like_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o faith_n shall_v cease_v in_o heaven_n as_o it_o denoteh_o any_o inevidence_n or_o imperfection_n in_o the_o subject_n this_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n we_o have_v here_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o in_o a_o riddle_n but_o than_o it_o shall_v be_v face_n to_o face_n and_o this_o shall_v abundant_o satisfy_v we_o in_o the_o many_o thing_n we_o know_v by_o faith_n for_o although_o our_o knowledge_n be_v very_o imperfect_a and_o be_v like_o the_o weak_a eye_n to_o the_o dazzle_a beam_n of_o the_o sun_n yet_o hereafter_o this_o vail_n this_o cloud_n will_v be_v remove_v and_o we_o shall_v then_o perfect_o and_o full_o understand_v all_o those_o thing_n that_o now_o we_o have_v but_o imperfect_a apprehension_n of_o about_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o trinity_n of_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n how_o little_a do_v we_o understand_v of_o they_o yet_o the_o time_n be_v come_v when_o we_o shall_v know_v these_o thing_n even_o as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o apostle_n compare_v this_o knowledge_n we_o have_v to_o a_o child_n knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o a_o man_n 1_o cor._n 13._o alas_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o god_n and_o heavenly_a thing_n we_o do_v but_o stammer_v like_a so_o many_o little_a child_n when_o we_o come_v to_o heaven_n how_o vast_a and_o comprehensive_a will_v our_o thought_n be_v to_o what_o we_o have_v now_o doubt_v three_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n and_o opinion_n or_o doubt_v doubt_v be_v when_o the_o mind_n remain_v in_o a_o equal_a and_o indifferent_a propension_n assent_v to_o neither_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n suspicion_n be_v when_o the_o soul_n incline_v to_o one_o part_n of_o the_o proposition_n but_o upon_o a_o very_a light_n and_o unsatisfy_a argument_n and_o opinion_n be_v when_o we_o assent_v to_o something_o with_o some_o fear_n that_o the_o opposite_a may_v be_v true_a and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n do_v only_o probable_o move_v we_o now_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n do_v exclude_v these_o imperfection_n doubt_v be_v in_o scripture_n express_o oppose_v to_o believe_a and_o so_o when_o a_o man_n be_v divide_v as_o a_o traveller_n at_o two_o way_n not_o know_v which_o to_o go_v or_o when_o he_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hang_v in_o suspense_n these_o thing_n be_v inconsistent_a with_o faith_n and_o true_o this_o be_v great_o to_o be_v consider_v for_o in_o these_o day_n wherein_o we_o see_v man_n so_o sceptical_a so_o waver_v so_o uncertain_a we_o may_v conclude_v there_o be_v little_a faith_n that_o man_n be_v opiniotive_n and_o fancy-full_a in_o religion_n rather_o than_o believe_v for_o where_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v there_o it_o do_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d convince_v and_o so_o persuade_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o know_v not_o how_o to_o contradict_v or_o oppose_v any_o long_o oh_o then_o pray_v for_o faith_n in_o these_o unstable_a and_o waver_a time_n it_o be_v a_o mercy_n to_o be_v a_o pillar_n in_o god_n house_n and_o not_o like_o a_o reed_n to_o be_v shake_v with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n principle_n four_o the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n of_o the_o thing_n such_o as_o we_o have_v by_o demonstration_n and_o reason_n in_o philosophical_a matter_n and_o indeed_o this_o be_v one_o main_a reason_n why_o the_o father_n be_v insist_v in_o believe_v as_o opposite_a to_o know_v noveris_fw-la te_fw-la essâ—_n fidelem_fw-la non_fw-la rationalem_fw-la it_o be_v julian_n great_a objection_n against_o the_o christian_n that_o they_o urge_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d only_o believe_v they_o do_v not_o bring_v reason_n to_o demonstrate_v so_o that_o if_o papist_n when_o they_o deny_v faith_n to_o be_v knowledge_n do_v mean_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o scientifical_a knowledge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o
alike_o have_v thus_o see_v the_o disparity_n and_o that_o still_o christ_n have_v the_o preeminency_n in_o god_n love_n let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o christ_n and_o we_o agree_v in_o god_n love_n and_o first_o god_n love_n be_v terminate_v not_o on_o christ_n simple_o but_o as_o the_o head_n of_o believer_n so_o that_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n be_v consider_v as_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o this_o be_v chief_o aim_v at_o in_o all_o those_o place_n 1._o where_o christ_n speak_v of_o his_o be_v in_o believer_n and_o that_o they_o be_v his_o body_n person_n all_o be_v to_o draw_v up_o our_o heart_n into_o a_o high_a admiration_n of_o god_n love_v herein_o for_o god_n do_v now_o look_v upon_o christ_n and_o believer_n as_o one_o if_o he_o love_v christ_n he_o must_v needs_o love_v they_o if_o he_o hate_v they_o or_o cast_v they_o off_o he_o must_v hate_v and_o cast_v off_o christ_n insomuch_o that_o if_o a_o christian_a desire_n to_o get_v up_o into_o a_o mount_n of_o transfiguration_n let_v he_o ascend_v up_o hither_o for_o what_o will_v fill_v the_o heart_n with_o heaven_n if_o this_o do_v not_o i_o and_o christ_n be_v love_v as_o one_o though_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n in_o some_o respect_n transcendent_o to_o we_o yet_o in_o other_o respect_n he_o make_v his_o love_n common_a to_o we_o both_o certain_o faith_n in_o this_o great_a and_o precious_a truth_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a cordial_a thou_o fear_v thy_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n may_v cast_v thou_o out_o of_o god_n love_n but_o be_v they_o able_a to_o cast_v christ_n out_o of_o his_o father_n love_n if_o they_o can_v do_v the_o one_o neither_o can_v they_o the_o other_o christ_n and_o a_o believer_n be_v make_v one_o when_o one_o be_v love_v the_o other_o must_v necessary_o be_v love_v and_o if_o one_o be_v hate_v the_o other_o also_o must_v be_v hate_v second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o it_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v not_o differ_v in_o its_o property_n from_o that_o he_o love_v we_o with_o as_o 1._o it_o be_v eternal_a love_n as_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n before_o the_o world_n be_v so_o he_o do_v also_o all_o believer_n in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v this_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o vers_n 24._o thou_o love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o that_o he_o show_v the_o like_a love_n to_o all_o believer_n be_v often_o declare_v eph._n 1.4_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o love_n then_o which_o the_o father_n bear_v to_o believer_n be_v a_o eternal_a love_n it_o be_v not_o short_a in_o time_n then_o that_o to_o christ_n for_o in_o eternity_n there_o be_v no_o prius_fw-la nor_o posterius_fw-la as_o then_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n always_o even_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o he_o do_v likewise_o every_o believer_n before_o thou_o have_v a_o be_v before_o either_o thyself_o or_o any_o friend_n in_o the_o world_n can_v take_v any_o care_n of_o thou_o god_n do_v pitch_v his_o love_n upon_o thou_o oh_o then_o let_v not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n think_v god_n be_v like_a man_n that_o he_o begin_v to_o day_n or_o yesterday_o to_o love_v thou_o no_o it_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n and_o that_o love_v bring_v forth_o in_o time_n all_o the_o other_o effect_n of_o love_n that_o call_v thou_o that_o justify_v thou_o and_o that_o will_v glorify_v thou_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o these_o bless_a effect_n in_o time_n he_o resolve_v all_o into_o this_o love_n from_o eternity_n as_o the_o springhead_n of_o all_o second_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o the_o property_n of_o unchangeableness_n and_o immutability_n god_n will_v no_o more_o alter_v his_o love_n or_o cease_v to_o love_v his_o child_n than_o he_o will_v christ_n himself_o this_o be_v plain_a because_o all_o the_o promise_n to_o the_o godly_a be_v yea_o and_o amen_o in_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 1.20_o he_o be_v their_o mediator_n in_o he_o they_o be_v make_v one_o with_o the_o father_n so_o that_o by_o the_o same_o cause_n of_o perpetuity_n in_o his_o headship_n by_o the_o same_o will_v they_o certain_o persevere_v to_o we_o thus_o it_o be_v say_v rom._n 8._o who_o shall_v separate_v we_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n he_o challenge_v any_o thing_n to_o break_v this_o love_n if_o they_o can_v grant_v then_o that_o the_o father_n may_v love_v christ_n in_o some_o peculiar_a respect_n which_o thou_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o in_o this_o thou_o and_o christ_n be_v alike_o god_n will_v never_o change_v the_o love_n of_o his_o son_n into_o hatred_n he_o will_v never_o become_v of_o a_o father_n a_o enemy_n to_o he_o so_o neither_o will_v he_o to_o any_o true_a believer_n as_o long_o as_o his_o love_n shall_v continue_v unchangeable_a to_o his_o son_n so_o long_o it_o will_v to_o thou_o and_o thus_o god_n love_n to_o thou_o be_v on_o a_o firm_a bottom_n then_o that_o of_o mount_n zion_n or_o the_o ordinance_n god_n have_v make_v with_o heaven_n and_o earth_n or_o the_o day_n and_o night_n for_o all_o these_o shall_v wax_v old_a but_o the_o love_n of_o god_n like_o himself_o shall_v abide_v for_o ever_o three_o the_o father_n love_n have_v the_o property_n of_o freeness_n both_o to_o we_o and_o christ_n indeed_o if_o we_o consider_v christ_n as_o god_n so_o the_o father_n love_v he_o necessary_o but_o as_o he_o be_v man_n and_o a_o mediator_n so_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o be_v free_a for_o it_o be_v of_o the_o mere_a goodness_n of_o god_n to_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n the_o humane_a nature_n be_v not_o assume_v for_o any_o fore-seen_a merit_n in_o it_o but_o all_o be_v from_o the_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o this_o hold_v much_o more_o true_a in_o all_o the_o gracious_a effect_n that_o we_o partake_v of_o therefore_o the_o great_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o declare_v this_o that_o all_o the_o privilege_n and_o mercy_n we_o partake_v of_o come_v not_o from_o any_o worth_n or_o desert_n in_o ourselves_o but_o whole_o from_o the_o grace_n and_o mere_a love_n of_o god_n insomuch_o that_o all_o those_o opinion_n which_o make_v the_o rise_n of_o any_o good_a we_o enjoy_v to_o be_v first_o our_o love_n to_o god_n and_o not_o god_n love_n to_o we_o be_v to_o be_v accurse_v as_o if_o the_o earth_n do_v first_o water_n the_o heaven_n and_o then_o the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n it_o in_o the_o three_o place_n the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o real_a and_o true_a effect_n of_o it_o as_o to_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o a_o love_n in_o word_n or_o show_v but_o power_n and_o mighty_a operation_n so_o it_o be_v also_o to_o every_o believer_n though_o there_o be_v a_o difference_n yet_o the_o love_n be_v as_o real_a to_o one_o as_o the_o other_o even_o as_o when_o the_o first_o commandment_n of_o love_a god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a yet_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o second_o be_v say_v to_o be_v like_o it_o in_o respect_n of_o obligation_n though_o not_o of_o dignity_n thus_o it_o be_v as_o firm_o and_o as_o real_o love_v to_o believer_n as_o to_o christ_n though_o not_o so_o principal_o and_o although_o some_o effect_n of_o love_n we_o partake_v of_o which_o christ_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o yet_o there_o be_v other_o that_o we_o do_v communicate_v in_o as_o 1_o one_o great_a effect_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o christ_n while_o in_o the_o day_n of_o his_o suffer_a flesh_n be_v the_o protection_n defence_n and_o encouragement_n that_o he_o have_v from_o the_o father_n for_o christ_n in_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o his_o ministry_n by_o faith_n depend_v on_o his_o father_n insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o enemy_n be_v importunate_a to_o destroy_v he_o yet_o they_o can_v never_o accomplish_v their_o design_n till_o the_o father_n time_n be_v come_v and_o then_o though_o he_o pray_v to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v save_v from_o that_o hour_n yet_o it_o be_v only_o conditional_a and_o therefore_o he_o submit_v himself_o absolute_o to_o god_n will_n now_o the_o same_o fatherly_a care_n christ_n have_v experience_n of_o in_o his_o whole_a course_n the_o same_o may_v believer_n expect_v therefore_o joh._n 14._o he_o tell_v they_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o your_o father_n he_o be_v the_o same_o father_n to_o both_o oh_o then_o why_o shall_v a_o believer_n under_o any_o extremity_n or_o agony_n be_v cast_v down_o the_o same_o fatherly_a love_n thou_o may_v look_v for_o as_o christ_n himself_o meet_v with_o
be_v overflow_a superabounding_a grace_n only_o remember_v that_o here_o be_v not_o only_a privilege_n but_o duty_n also_o here_o lie_v a_o powerful_a obligation_n upon_o we_o to_o love_v he_o with_o our_o high_a and_o chief_a love_n let_v his_o glory_n his_o love_n be_v next_o to_o thy_o heart_n oh_o be_v ashamed_a that_o thy_o love_n can_v burn_v no_o hot_a towards_o he_o in_o the_o next_o place_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o mention_v this_o preheminent_a privilege_n and_o it_o be_v that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v this_o love_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o believer_n to_o be_v thus_o high_o love_v by_o the_o father_n but_o the_o world_n be_v to_o know_v and_o to_o be_v persuade_v of_o it_o from_o whence_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n it_o will_v quicken_v they_o to_o many_o duty_n god_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o many_o sin_n if_o this_o be_v once_o full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o who_o they_o oppose_v and_o deride_v be_v the_o belove_a one_o of_o god_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n even_o to_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o be_v full_o inform_v in_o this_o they_o go_v bow_v down_o and_o very_o much_o languish_v because_o they_o be_v not_o so_o persuade_v of_o this_o hence_o 1_o john_n 3_o 1._o the_o apostle_n call_v upon_o the_o godly_a to_o attend_v to_o it_o behold_v what_o manner_n of_o love_n the_o father_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o love_n of_o god_n shall_v bear_v up_o thy_o soul_n though_o none_o love_v thou_o yet_o the_o father_n do_v thus_o i_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a even_o for_o believer_n themselves_o to_o know_v how_o great_o they_o be_v belove_v but_o here_o our_o saviour_n speak_v of_o the_o world_n knowledge_n and_o the_o necessity_n of_o their_o be_v inform_v therein_o now_o the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n conviction_n herein_o will_v appear_v in_o these_o respect_n particular_n 1._o hereby_o they_o may_v be_v provoke_v to_o come_v out_o of_o their_o wicked_a condition_n and_o be_v make_v one_o of_o that_o number_n which_o god_n so_o love_v for_o will_v not_o this_o work_n natural_o and_o genuine_o upon_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v think_v loe_o these_o that_o pray_v that_o walk_v strict_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o world_n be_v those_o who_o god_n love_v in_o a_o special_a manner_n they_o be_v his_o favourite_n his_o delight_n be_v upon_o they_o but_o as_o for_o i_o and_o the_o company_n i_o keep_v god_n be_v angry_a with_o we_o all_o the_o day_n long_o we_o be_v the_o man_n curse_v by_o he_o for_o we_o he_o have_v appoint_v hell_n and_o eternal_a torment_n when_o any_o natural_a man_n shall_v upon_o these_o conviction_n argue_v and_o reason_n with_o himself_o how_o can_v he_o abide_v any_o long_o in_o that_o sinful_a way_n oh_o than_o that_o god_n will_v persuade_v thou_o more_o of_o this_o that_o those_o who_o thou_o malign_a against_o who_o thy_o heart_n rise_v be_v such_o on_o who_o god_n gracious_a love_n be_v fix_v and_o that_o it_o be_v thou_o thyself_o and_o such_o as_o thou_o be_v that_o the_o anger_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o continual_o this_o will_v quick_o make_v thou_o another_o man_n therefore_o there_o be_v not_o a_o more_o deadly_a principle_n thou_o can_v swallow_v down_o then_o to_o be_v prejudice_v in_o thy_o spirit_n against_o such_o who_o true_o fear_v god_n 2._o a_o persuasion_n that_o such_o only_o be_v love_v by_o god_n as_o it_o will_v make_v thou_o to_o be_v of_o their_o number_n so_o also_o it_o will_v draw_v out_o thy_o dear_a and_o sincere_a love_n to_o they_o thou_o will_v present_o begin_v to_o think_v why_o shall_v not_o i_o love_v those_o most_o who_o god_n love_v certain_o they_o be_v the_o choice_a and_o best_a object_n upon_o who_o god_n be_v please_v to_o cast_v his_o gracious_a eye_n then_o as_o david_n say_v my_o delight_n be_v to_o be_v with_o the_o saint_n upon_o the_o earth_n psal_n 16.3_o thus_o also_o it_o will_v be_v here_o when_o once_o persuade_v that_o such_o be_v the_o endear_v one_o of_o god_n than_o thy_o affection_n thy_o heart_n will_v be_v to_o such_o also_o 3._o by_o this_o persuasion_n upon_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o world_n that_o they_o only_o be_v love_v of_o god_n hereby_o the_o world_n will_v cease_v to_o hate_v and_o persecute_v they_o to_o give_v they_o such_o ill_a entertainment_n as_o they_o do_v when_o our_o saviour_n possess_v his_o disciple_n with_o that_o universal_a hatred_n they_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o the_o world_n can_v do_v otherwise_o whence_o be_v all_o this_o but_o because_o they_o do_v not_o know_v christ_n nor_o believer_n neither_o but_o as_o they_o take_v he_o for_o a_o impostor_n and_o one_o not_o worthy_a to_o live_v so_o they_o do_v judge_v his_o member_n to_o be_v a_o company_n of_o heretic_n not_o worthy_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o this_o malice_n arise_v from_o their_o blind_a heart_n for_o do_v they_o know_v who_o they_o be_v as_o they_o oppose_v they_o dare_v not_o to_o proceed_v even_o as_o the_o scripture_n say_v if_o they_o have_v know_v christ_n they_o will_v not_o have_v crucify_v the_o prince_n of_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 2.6_o so_o that_o all_o thy_o hard_a word_n and_o thy_o hard_a action_n they_o arise_v from_o this_o thou_o do_v not_o know_v what_o the_o godly_a be_v how_o accept_v with_o god_n and_o how_o precious_a to_o he_o for_o this_o consideration_n will_v immediate_o make_v thou_o draw_v in_o thy_o arm_n thou_o will_v see_v it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o set_v against_o such_o who_o god_n love_v that_o it_o be_v but_o kick_v against_o the_o prick_n it_o be_v attempt_v a_o impossible_a thing_n if_o thou_o can_v get_v god_n not_o to_o love_v they_o than_o indeed_o it_o be_v something_o but_o as_o long_o as_o god_n thus_o love_v they_o all_o thy_o endeavour_n against_o they_o be_v as_o vain_a as_o balack_n be_v against_o israel_n no_o enchantment_n or_o divination_n can_v prevail_v as_o it_o be_v a_o impossible_a thing_n so_o also_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o see_v they_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o he_o have_v give_v such_o a_o command_n even_o to_o king_n that_o they_o do_v not_o touch_v his_o anoint_a one_o how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o god_n will_v let_v all_o the_o injury_n and_o offence_n do_v against_o they_o so_o dear_o belove_v go_v free_a therefore_o persuade_v thyself_o more_o of_o this_o love_n of_o god_n to_o they_o lest_o thou_o incur_v god_n forest_n displeasure_n again_o it_o be_v not_o only_o dangerous_a but_o foolish_a also_o for_o the_o more_o the_o world_n set_v against_o believer_n the_o great_a their_o rage_n be_v the_o more_o be_v god_n love_n draw_v out_o to_o they_o so_o that_o by_o thy_o hatred_n they_o do_v become_v glorious_a and_o be_v more_o esteem_v by_o god_n and_o receive_v a_o great_a crown_n of_o glory_n thus_o if_o these_o thing_n be_v due_o consider_v we_o must_v needs_o say_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o know_v that_o believer_n be_v so_o high_o love_v by_o god_n but_o in_o the_o next_o place_n it_o be_v very_o difficult_a for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v thus_o persuade_v for_o persuade_v 1._o there_o be_v natural_o a_o enmity_n and_o antipathy_n of_o the_o wicked_a against_o the_o godly_a and_o where_o malice_n be_v they_o will_v never_o believe_v any_o good_a of_o those_o who_o they_o hate_v insomuch_o that_o though_o god_n do_v with_o never_o such_o a_o signal_n love_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o they_o yet_o they_o will_v never_o be_v persuade_v such_o be_v love_v of_o god_n for_o as_o they_o be_v affect_v so_o they_o judge_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o because_o they_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o all_o hatred_n and_o evil_n they_o conclude_v god_n do_v so_o also_o thus_o this_o distemper_a palate_n judge_v every_o thing_n bitter_a it_o taste_v 2._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v chief_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n such_o as_o justification_n sanctification_n adoption_n now_o these_o thing_n be_v no_o more_o apprehend_v by_o the_o world_n then_o curious_a melody_n by_o a_o deaf_a ear_n the_o apostle_n speak_v to_o this_o 1_o cor._n 2.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o admirable_o show_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n reveal_v these_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o we_o and_o that_o without_o the_o spirit_n we_o can_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v
complete_a perfection_n of_o a_o christian_a who_o be_v make_v righteousness_n wisdom_n and_o all_o thing_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o those_o that_o be_v spiritual_a they_o have_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n and_o rejoice_v in_o christ_n jesus_n phil._n 3.3_o last_o we_o glorify_v christ_n real_o in_o our_o life_n and_o conversation_n when_o we_o walk_v as_o member_n suitable_o to_o the_o head_n when_o we_o order_v our_o conversation_n answerable_o to_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o how_o often_o do_v wicked_a man_n reproach_n and_o dishonour_n christ_n by_o their_o ungodly_a life_n as_o if_o christ_n teach_v they_o no_o better_o or_o as_o if_o christ_n die_v not_o to_o deliver_v we_o from_o all_o ungodly_a and_o sinful_a lust_n therefore_o on_o the_o other_o side_n than_o we_o honour_v christ_n when_o we_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v zealous_a as_o he_o be_v humble_a and_o meek_a as_o he_o be_v as_o paul_n say_v he_o carry_v the_o mark_n of_o christ_n upon_o his_o body_n so_o do_v thou_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n upon_o thy_o soul_n we_o come_v in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o subject_n describe_v those_o that_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o now_o this_o be_v the_o opposite_a description_n to_o such_o who_o be_v of_o the_o world_n by_o give_v unto_o christ_n some_o understand_v by_o a_o metonymy_n of_o the_o effect_n for_o the_o cause_n god_n decree_n to_o give_v as_o 2_o tim._n 1.9_o the_o grace_n give_v we_o in_o christ_n jesus_n before_o the_o world_n begin_v that_o be_v decree_v to_o be_v give_v to_o we_o so_o some_o expound_v the_o foregoing_a place_n the_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o that_o be_v which_o thou_o have_v decree_v to_o give_v even_o as_o in_o this_o chapter_n he_o say_v i_o come_v to_o thou_o i_o sanctify_v myself_o and_o as_o john_n 6.33_o every_o one_o that_o my_o father_n give_v shall_v come_v to_o i_o where_o by_o give_v must_v be_v understand_v a_o decree_n to_o give_v for_o actual_a give_v be_v the_o very_a come_n itself_o unto_o christ_n though_o this_o be_v true_a yet_o we_o must_v add_v that_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o be_v to_o believe_v so_o it_o be_v a_o decree_n of_o give_v but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o who_o do_v then_o believe_v it_o be_v a_o actual_a give_v now_o whereas_o we_o see_v the_o original_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o grace_n former_o pray_v for_o and_o now_o all_o glory_n here_o be_v because_o some_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n we_o may_v observe_v god_n that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v but_o touch_v at_o this_o because_o handle_v before_o only_o as_o our_o saviour_n think_v fit_a to_o use_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n so_o often_o in_o one_o chapter_n so_o it_o shall_v also_o inform_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n which_o ought_v constant_o to_o reign_v in_o our_o heart_n that_o we_o do_v not_o prevent_v god_n but_o god_n grace_n do_v prevent_v we_o that_o we_o do_v not_o choose_v he_o but_o he_o choose_v we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o violent_a wrest_n of_o the_o word_n by_o arminian_n when_o they_o will_v have_v this_o give_v of_o some_o to_o the_o father_n to_o be_v understand_v for_o the_o consequent_a man_n obey_a and_o receive_v of_o the_o grace_n offer_v and_o so_o we_o give_v ourselves_o to_o christ_n and_o be_v not_o give_v by_o the_o father_n that_o the_o initial_o of_o all_o good_a be_v from_o grace_n only_o and_o not_o of_o we_o be_v abundant_o convince_v by_o that_o wretched_a sinful_a and_o woeful_a pollution_n that_o we_o be_v all_o bear_v in_o like_o that_o miserable_a infant_n speak_v of_o by_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n chap._n 16._o i_o shall_v not_o doctrinal_o enlarge_v this_o only_o let_v the_o use_v be_v 1._o admonition_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o all_o those_o proud_a and_o self-advancing_a doctrine_n that_o magnify_v the_o power_n of_o nature_n that_o think_v not_o grace_v absolute_o necessary_a that_o if_o it_o be_v require_v it_o be_v only_a ad_fw-la facilius_fw-la operandum_fw-la or_o that_o grace_n do_v only_o excite_v and_o stir_v up_o the_o natural_a ability_n within_o we_o oh_o take_v heed_n of_o swallow_v down_o this_o deadly_a poison_n use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o all_o humility_n and_o astonishment_n to_o admire_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n that_o mollify_v thou_o that_o prepare_v thou_o that_o begin_v first_o upon_o thou_o alas_o thou_o be_v wallow_v in_o thy_o blood_n thou_o be_v hot_o pursue_v thy_o sin_n thou_o do_v violent_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n till_o at_o last_o he_o open_v thy_o heart_n and_o save_v thou_o against_o thy_o will_n make_v thou_o of_o unwilling_a willing_a sermon_n cxxxviii_o of_o god_n love_n to_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o in_o he_o to_o all_o believer_n from_o all_o eternity_n john_n 17._o â—4_n for_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n this_o last_o clause_n be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o reason_n of_o that_o which_o go_v before_o some_o make_v it_o a_o reason_n of_o christ_n petition_n why_o the_o father_n shall_v hear_v he_o viz._n because_o he_o always_o love_v he_o and_o so_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o he_o other_o refer_v it_o to_o the_o gift_n of_o glory_n mention_v immediate_o the_o father_n give_v christ_n glory_n because_o he_o love_v he_o from_o eternity_n but_o these_o do_v not_o oppose_v but_o may_v include_v one_o another_o the_o only_a doubt_n be_v in_o what_o sense_n the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o love_n christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n many_o understand_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o the_o natural_a and_o only_a son_n of_o god_n that_o as_o he_o have_v always_o the_o same_o glory_n with_o the_o father_n so_o likewise_o he_o be_v always_o love_v of_o he_o and_o from_o hence_o they_o prove_v the_o deity_n of_o christ_n but_o calvin_n and_o other_o expound_v it_o of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o the_o father_n do_v love_v he_o from_o the_o beginning_n in_o appoint_v of_o he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n and_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o now_o this_o seem_v the_o more_o genuine_a interpretation_n and_o do_v not_o exclude_v but_o include_v the_o former_a also_o so_o that_o by_o direct_a consequence_n the_o eternal_a godhead_n of_o christ_n be_v assert_v indeed_n piscator_fw-la refer_v those_o word_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o verb_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thou_o have_v give_v as_o v_o 5._o imply_v but_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o make_v such_o a_o trajection_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o christ_n as_o mediator_n do_v refer_v all_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n he_o have_v to_o the_o father_n love_n now_o you_o must_v know_v that_o when_o the_o father_n love_v he_o as_o mediator_n it_o be_v not_o absolute_o terminate_v upon_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o believer_n in_o he_o and_o therefore_o this_o love_a of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v extend_v unto_o all_o believer_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o they_o because_o of_o christ_n eph._n 1.4_o where_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v holy_a and_o without_o blame_n before_o he_o in_o love_n where_o that_o love_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n predestinate_v and_o elect_v of_o we_o by_o some_o interpreter_n so_o that_o from_o the_o word_n we_o may_v observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n eternity_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n this_o truth_n deserve_v explication_n and_o application_n and_o 1._o let_v we_o consider_v wherein_o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v show_v to_o châ—ist_v as_o mediator_n as_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o design_v of_o he_o to_o it_o and_o approbation_n or_o complacency_n in_o he_o while_o discharge_v of_o it_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o prepare_v he_o thereunto_o be_v see_v in_o these_o thing_n 1._o in_o appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o second_o person_n as_o the_o only_o beget_v of_o the_o father_n to_o come_v into_o the_o world_n and_o take_v our_o nature_n upon_o he_o for_o herein_o do_v the_o father_n love_v the_o son_n because_o when_o mankind_n be_v lose_v and_o justice_n can_v no_o way_n be_v satisfy_v by_o any_o mere_a creature_n that_o in_o this_o exigency_n christ_n shall_v offer_v himself_o and_o so_o ready_o profess_v behold_v i_o come_v to_o do_v thy_o will_n o_o lord_n thus_o when_o he_o former_o have_v say_v i_o sanctify_v
myself_o that_o do_v not_o sole_o relate_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n but_o even_o his_o divine_a also_o because_o the_o second_o person_n be_v in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n send_v into_o the_o world_n and_o to_o become_v man_n for_o we_o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v more_o remarkable_o see_v towards_o that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n which_o the_o second_o person_n assume_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o glorify_v of_o that_o with_o all_o suitableness_n and_o thus_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n by_o way_n of_o purpose_n and_o decree_n in_o god_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o all_o the_o elect_a child_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n attribute_v iâ—_n to_o god_n the_o father_n that_o he_o have_v so_o fit_v his_o humane_a nature_n therefore_o he_o say_v a_o body_n thou_o have_v prepare_v i_o heb._n 10.5_o now_o several_a way_n do_v the_o father_n love_n appear_v herein_o as_o 1._o to_o ordain_v and_o appoint_v he_o to_o be_v a_o mediator_n to_o make_v he_o man_n for_o this_o purpose_n this_o be_v attribute_v whole_o to_o god_n the_o father_n hence_o 1_o pet._n 1.20_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n be_v not_o of_o mere_a necessity_n there_o be_v no_o compulsion_n to_o this_o but_o the_o father_n out_o of_o his_o mere_a good_a pleasure_n do_v thus_o ordain_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v constant_o make_v the_o father_n mission_n or_o send_v of_o he_o to_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o be_v our_o mediator_n 2._o this_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o he_o be_v see_v in_o take_v that_o particular_a humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o into_o a_o hypostatical_a union_n though_o christ_n do_v not_o take_v a_o individual_a humane_a personalize_v as_o man_n be_v yet_o he_o take_v a_o particular_a nature_n into_o a_o personal_a union_n with_o the_o godhead_n which_o be_v the_o great_a exaltation_n of_o man_n nature_n that_o can_v possible_o be_v imagine_v it_o be_v that_o great_a mystery_n which_o angel_n be_v continual_o search_v into_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v why_o the_o second_o person_n do_v take_v this_o particular_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n may_v have_v sanctify_v here_o god_n mere_a love_n make_v the_o difference_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o high_a act_n of_o grace_n and_o favour_n to_o the_o virgin_n mary_n that_o she_o rather_o than_o any_o other_o woman_n shall_v be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o mother_n of_o christ_n so_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o great_a honour_n and_o expression_n of_o love_n that_o this_o humane_a nature_n rather_o than_o another_o be_v assume_v into_o personal_a union_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n it_o be_v that_o austin_n do_v so_o invincible_o press_v the_o pelagian_n with_o this_o argument_n from_o christ_n as_o man_n for_o say_v he_o if_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v choose_v not_o for_o any_o foresee_a merit_n or_o worth_n which_o may_v be_v in_o he_o but_o it_o be_v sole_o by_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n then_o much_o more_o will_v it_o follow_v that_o no_o mere_a man_n especial_o corrupt_v and_o defile_v can_v be_v elect_v to_o eternal_a life_n upon_o the_o supposition_n or_o prescience_n of_o any_o good_a thing_n in_o man_n so_o that_o christ_n as_o man_n be_v so_o mere_o from_o the_o favour_n and_o love_n of_o the_o father_n this_o be_v that_o gratia_fw-la singularis_fw-la to_o christ_n as_o man_n de_fw-fr quâ_fw-la fas_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la sed_fw-la nefas_fw-la adjudicare_fw-la as_o austin_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n in_o prepare_v he_o for_o mediator_n be_v see_v in_o the_o sanctify_a and_o endow_v of_o he_o with_o all_o holiness_n that_o so_o he_o may_v be_v a_o complete_a saviour_n for_o see_v it_o behove_v we_o to_o have_v such_o a_o high-priest_n as_o be_v holy_a and_o separate_a from_o sin_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v make_v man_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n for_o he_o be_v conceive_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n sanctify_v that_o corpulent_a substance_n of_o christ_n body_n whereby_o there_o be_v not_o any_o form_n of_o or_o inclination_n to_o sin_n abide_v in_o he_o and_o therefore_o he_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o wr_v habitual_o and_o original_o holy_a now_o this_o be_v whole_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n that_o his_o humane_a nature_n be_v thus_o anoint_v with_o all_o holiness_n and_o that_o he_o receive_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n without_o measure_n and_o therefore_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o bless_v and_o praise_n god_n who_o have_v pour_v more_o holiness_n into_o it_o then_o in_o all_o angel_n and_o man_n thus_o the_o father_n love_n be_v see_v in_o prepare_v he_o to_o be_v mediator_n and_o when_o he_o be_v thus_o appoint_v and_o in_o the_o discharge_n of_o his_o office_n the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n be_v exceed_v great_a to_o he_o for_o 1._o you_o have_v the_o father_n in_o a_o most_o glorious_a manner_n from_o heaven_n own_v of_o he_o and_o give_v of_o that_o solemn_a approbation_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n in_o who_o i_o be_o well_o please_v what_o a_o glorious_a manifestation_n be_v here_o of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o his_o love_n do_v rest_n on_o he_o yet_o so_o as_o thereby_o he_o make_v other_o beloved_a son_n in_o who_o also_o he_o be_v well-pleased_n even_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o this_o glorious_a testimony_n then_o give_v to_o christ_n by_o the_o father_n be_v make_v by_o some_o learned_a man_n part_v of_o that_o glory_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o v_o 22._o 2._o the_o father_n love_n be_v wonderful_o discover_v to_o he_o as_o mediator_n in_o that_o he_o be_v willing_a to_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n for_o those_o who_o be_v appoint_v to_o salvation_n insomuch_o that_o although_o the_o world_n think_v he_o forsake_v of_o god_n and_o smite_v for_o his_o own_o sin_n yea_o though_o christ_n himself_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o sense_n and_o feel_v expostulate_v with_o his_o father_n why_o he_o have_v forsake_v he_o yet_o even_o then_o be_v the_o father_n love_n most_o of_o all_o towards_o he_o joh._n 10.17_o therefore_o do_v my_o father_n love_v i_o because_o i_o lay_v down_o my_o life_n for_o my_o sheep_n here_o you_o see_v that_o although_o there_o be_v many_o other_o reason_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o he_o yet_o he_o instance_v in_o this_o wherein_o we_o will_v think_v god_n anger_n be_v for_o the_o present_a most_o display_v it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v urge_v by_o sâ—me_n that_o therefore_o christ_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o god_n in_o his_o soul_n neither_o can_v the_o father_n afflict_v he_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n for_o how_o can_v this_o be_v say_v they_o that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o father_n shall_v love_v he_o and_o yet_o be_v angry_a wâ—th_v he_o as_o punish_v the_o sin_n of_o all_o the_o elect_a upon_o he_o but_o as_o god_n love_n towards_o christ_n can_v consist_v with_o that_o leave_v of_o he_o to_o the_o hand_n of_o his_o enemy_n so_o also_o can_v the_o love_n of_o the_o father_n towards_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n well_o consist_v with_o that_o anger_n of_o he_o towards_o he_o as_o our_o surety_n and_o certain_o this_o very_a particular_a may_v much_o encourage_v the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o when_o they_o be_v solicitous_a about_o their_o acceptance_n with_o the_o father_n whether_o he_o will_v receive_v they_o into_o grace_n or_o no_o what_o a_o ready_a answer_n be_v this_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n because_o he_o will_v die_v for_o we_o because_o he_o will_v be_v crucify_v for_o we_o 3._o the_o father_n love_n towards_o he_o be_v especial_o see_v in_o exalt_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o honour_n and_o majesty_n the_o scripture_n so_o often_o mention_v that_o be_v the_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v true_a as_o god_n he_o have_v a_o right_a to_o all_o this_o glory_n before_o but_o then_o there_o be_v a_o manifestation_n of_o it_o and_o not_o only_o so_o but_o a_o real_a communication_n of_o such_o glory_n to_o his_o humane_a nature_n which_o it_o have_v not_o before_o and_o his_o person_n be_v not_o admit_v into_o a_o more_o plenary_a and_o consummate_a possession_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o which_o there_o be_v but_o beginning_n before_o even_o as_o it_o be_v with_o david_n first_o he_o have_v a_o right_n give_v he_o to_o the_o kingdom_n but_o for_o the_o present_a he_o be_v in_o constant_a oppression_n and_o misery_n thus_o christ_n while_o have_v a_o right_a to_o
all_o majesty_n and_o divine_a honour_n be_v in_o a_o state_n of_o humiliation_n and_o he_o be_v in_o a_o form_n of_o a_o servant_n even_o then_o when_o he_o be_v equal_a to_o god_n and_o as_o david_n when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o actual_a possession_n of_o the_o kingdom_n do_v come_v to_o it_o by_o degree_n first_o at_o hebron_n in_o sâ—me_a part_n and_o then_o afterward_o in_o jerusalem_n over_o all_o israel_n thus_o the_o lord_n christ_n while_n on_o earth_n have_v several_a discovery_n of_o his_o divine_a glory_n and_o honour_n but_o the_o full_a enjoyment_n of_o it_o be_v upon_o his_o ascension_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o here_o he_o speak_v he_o be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o father_n have_v appoint_v this_o glory_n to_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n thus_o we_o have_v handle_v this_o love_n as_o it_o relate_v to_o christ_n but_o you_o must_v know_v that_o it_o do_v not_o concern_v he_o only_o but_o it_o belong_v also_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n so_o that_o herein_o be_v involve_v our_o great_a consolation_n for_o there_o be_v these_o particular_n contain_v in_o it_o 1._o that_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v comprehend_v in_o one_o act_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n love_n and_o his_o election_n so_o that_o although_o we_o may_v and_o must_v conceive_v a_o priority_n and_o posteriority_n in_o signo_fw-la rationis_fw-la as_o they_o say_v yet_o in_o naturâ_fw-la they_o be_v together_o for_o see_v that_o the_o father_n do_v predestine_v he_o to_o be_v head_n of_o his_o church_n and_o so_o do_v love_v he_o as_o head_n of_o his_o church_n it_o must_v necessary_o follow_v that_o the_o church_n also_o which_o be_v member_n to_o christ_n their_o head_n must_v be_v include_v in_o that_o election_n for_o the_o head_n and_o the_o body_n can_v be_v sever_v now_o do_v not_o this_o wonderful_o make_v for_o the_o glory_n and_o comfort_n of_o god_n people_n that_o at_o the_o same_o time_n christ_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v a_o mediator_n they_o also_o be_v ordain_v to_o be_v save_v by_o he_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o be_v make_v the_o head_n they_o be_v make_v the_o body_n in_o this_o respect_n it_o be_v that_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v say_v to_o make_v up_o one_o mystical_a person_n and_o by_o this_o mean_n what_o christ_n have_v and_o do_v be_v communicate_v unto_o we_o 2._o here_o follow_v the_o eternity_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o for_o see_v that_o christ_n be_v love_v before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o also_o must_v we_o for_o we_o be_v choose_v in_o he_o eph._n 1.4_o from_o all_o eternity_n so_o that_o although_o the_o effect_n of_o god_n love_n be_v vouchsafe_v to_o we_o in_o time_n yet_o the_o purpose_n to_o do_v this_o be_v from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o then_o the_o overflow_a love_n of_o god_n to_o a_o believer_n how_o shall_v this_o melt_v thy_o heart_n and_o be_v like_o fire_n in_o thy_o bowel_n when_o thou_o have_v no_o thought_n of_o thyself_o when_o no_o friend_n can_v speak_v a_o word_n for_o thou_o yet_o even_o then_o god_n have_v thought_n of_o mercy_n towards_o thou_o 3._o here_o be_v the_o perpetuity_n and_o immutability_n of_o the_o father_n love_n to_o thou_o for_o he_o can_v repent_v in_o his_o love_n as_o man_n may_v they_o sometime_o love_v those_o who_o prove_v otherwise_o then_o they_o expect_v they_o never_o think_v such_o will_v prove_v so_o forgetful_a and_o therefore_o repent_v of_o all_o the_o kindness_n that_o ever_o they_o show_v they_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n for_o he_o foreknow_v all_o that_o ever_o we_o will_v do_v he_o know_v our_o sin_n our_o unkindness_n our_o rebellion_n and_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o intend_a love_n to_o we_o so_o that_o god_n can_v say_v these_o man_n be_v great_a sinner_n prove_v more_o unkind_a to_o i_o then_o ever_o i_o think_v they_o will_v have_v no_o the_o only_a wise_a god_n can_v be_v subject_a to_o such_o error_n beside_o man_n may_v love_v those_o where_o they_o repent_v afterward_o because_o they_o can_v make_v they_o good_a who_o they_o love_v the_o more_o they_o love_v it_o may_v be_v the_o person_n love_v do_v become_v the_o worse_a by_o it_o but_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o god_n who_o he_o love_v he_o make_v holy_a this_o be_v one_o great_a effect_n of_o his_o love_n to_o put_v his_o image_n into_o they_o to_o make_v they_o walk_v in_o fear_n of_o he_o all_o the_o day_n long_o thus_o god_n will_v immutable_o love_v because_o he_o will_v always_o keep_v up_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o those_o where_o he_o have_v begin_v it_o furthermore_o this_o love_n be_v perpetual_a because_o in_o christ_n we_o be_v now_o join_v to_o he_o by_o a_o union_n that_o can_v never_o be_v dissolve_v when_o christ_n cease_v to_o be_v a_o head_n than_o we_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v his_o body_n so_o that_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v build_v on_o this_o rock_n they_o be_v elect_v in_o christ_n and_o be_v in_o time_n unite_v to_o he_o and_o therefore_o shall_v never_o be_v cast_v off_o no_o more_o than_o the_o father_n will_v cease_v to_o love_n christ_n as_o a_o head_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v in_o part_n speak_v to_o before_o use_v do_v the_o father_n thus_o love_v christ_n then_o what_o strong_a argument_n have_v we_o to_o believe_v and_o be_v confident_a in_o all_o those_o petition_n which_o be_v put_v up_o in_o christ_n name_n have_v christ_n pray_v for_o thy_o sanctification_n for_o thy_o preservation_n that_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o world_n may_v not_o infect_v thou_o know_v christ_n be_v so_o love_v that_o nothing_o can_v be_v deny_v he_o what_o if_o the_o father_n love_v not_o thou_o for_o thy_o own_o sake_n what_o if_o he_o see_v no_o loveliness_n in_o thou_o yet_o in_o christ_n he_o see_v enough_o certain_o as_o the_o father_n do_v only_o look_v upon_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o shall_v we_o also_o look_v upon_o ourselves_o as_o in_o he_o use_v 2._o be_v the_o godly_a also_o comprehend_v in_o the_o same_o love_n wherein_o christ_n be_v then_o what_o matter_n of_o joy_n have_v they_o under_o all_o discouragement_n under_o all_o the_o hatred_n and_o cruel_a opposition_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o the_o world_n what_o though_o the_o world_n hate_v thou_o though_o thou_o have_v no_o love_n from_o all_o thy_o natural_a friend_n ever_o since_o thou_o begin_v to_o love_n god_n oh_o possess_v thy_o soul_n with_o this_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n for_o this_o answer_v all_o thing_n sermon_n cxxxix_o of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n john_n 17.25_o o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o etc._n etc._n some_o have_v think_v that_o our_o saviour_n have_v finish_v his_o prayer_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o believer_n he_o do_v now_o give_v thanks_o to_o god_n that_o have_v reveal_v himself_o to_o they_o and_o not_o unto_o the_o wicked_a world_n and_o therefore_o they_o compare_v it_o with_o that_o place_n of_o luke_n 10.21_o but_o the_o general_a torrent_n of_o interpreter_n upon_o more_o probable_a ground_n do_v conceive_v this_o to_o be_v a_o continuation_n still_o of_o the_o former_a prayer_n for_o the_o eternal_a glory_n of_o all_o believer_n indeed_o piscator_fw-la think_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v in_o this_o close_a return_v again_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o but_o the_o argument_n our_o saviour_n use_v be_v general_a and_o do_v relate_v to_o all_o believer_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o limit_v this_o comfortable_a passage_n to_o some_o eminent_a believer_n only_o the_o matter_n you_o hear_v pray_v for_o all_o believer_n be_v their_o eternal_a happiness_n express_v in_o those_o word_n to_o behold_v the_o glory_n which_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o with_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o the_o father_n have_v love_v he_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o although_o christ_n as_o god_n have_v right_a to_o glory_v always_o yet_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n after_o a_o infirm_a and_o passable_a manner_n the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v eclipse_v which_o the_o ancient_n do_v well_o express_v by_o a_o candle_n or_o lamp_n in_o a_o lantern_n that_o will_v indeed_o give_v great_a light_n but_o the_o lantern_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o clay_n hinder_v the_o emission_n of_o that_o light_n till_o it_o be_v remove_v and_o thus_o till_o all_o those_o humane_a infirmity_n be_v take_v away_o which_o christ_n subject_v himself_o to_o while_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o he_o rise_v again_o those_o glorious_a beam_n of_o his_o divinity_n can_v not_o send_v forth_o themselves_o this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o matter_n
of_o the_o petition_n our_o saviour_n do_v further_a confirm_v it_o by_o continue_v this_o prayer_n with_o several_a argument_n more_o whereof_o the_o first_o be_v from_o the_o opposition_n or_o antithesis_fw-la that_o be_v between_o the_o wicked_a damn_a world_n and_o believer_n express_v in_o these_o word_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v that_o be_v their_o character_n 2._o you_o have_v the_o description_n of_o believer_n these_o have_v know_v thou_o have_v send_v i_o 3._o the_o fontal_a cause_n and_o original_a of_o it_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o 4._o the_o compellation_n give_v to_o god_n suit_v the_o argument_n in_o hand_n righteous_a father_n this_o be_v the_o six_o time_n that_o christ_n call_v he_o father_n in_o this_o prayer_n and_o no_o wonder_n because_o as_o you_o hear_v it_o be_v so_o sweet_a a_o relation_n produce_v all_o love_n delight_n joy_n and_o confidence_n in_o god_n by_o he_o that_o practical_o improve_v it_o but_o that_o i_o have_v dispatch_v only_o i_o must_v not_o pass_v by_o that_o adjunct_n or_o title_n further_o qualify_a this_o father_n viz._n righteous_a righteous_a father_n formerly_z when_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o sanctification_n of_o his_o disciple_n than_o he_o say_v holy_a father_n make_v use_n of_o that_o attribute_n which_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o holiness_n in_o the_o creature_n but_o now_o speak_v of_o that_o dreadful_a and_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n whereby_o to_o some_o he_o reveal_v himself_o and_o other_o again_o he_o suffer_v to_o perish_v in_o their_o rebellion_n therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o pitch_v on_o a_o suitable_a attribute_n righteous_a father_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v sometime_o use_v of_o a_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o universal_a rectitude_n and_o uprightness_n and_o so_o some_o take_v it_o here_o and_o then_o it_o be_v no_o more_o than_o that_o former_a compellation_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d holy_a father_n but_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o word_n with_o the_o context_n may_v incline_v we_o to_o understand_v it_o different_o now_o you_o must_v know_v righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v to_o god_n general_o and_o particular_o god_n general_o as_o it_o comprehend_v the_o whole_a rectitude_n and_o universal_a purity_n of_o his_o whole_a nature_n or_o particular_o and_o that_o several_a way_n 1._o the_o righteousness_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o promise_n whereby_o he_o do_v make_v good_a to_o all_o believer_n whatsoever_o he_o have_v say_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a and_o low_a act_n of_o grace_n thus_o 1_o tim._n 4.8_o paul_n say_v the_o righteous_a judge_n will_v give_v he_o a_o crown_n of_o glory_n and_o 1_o joh._n 1.9_o if_o we_o confess_v our_o sin_n god_n be_v faithful_a and_o righteous_a to_o forgive_v they_o here_o be_v righteousness_n and_o the_o godly_a may_v plead_v heaven_n because_o of_o god_n righteousness_n but_o it_o be_v only_o a_o righteousness_n of_o promise_n or_o fidelity_n in_o god_n not_o any_o strict_a remunerative_a righteousness_n as_o if_o from_o the_o good_a work_n themselves_o god_fw-we be_v bind_v to_o reward_v they_o indeed_n maldonate_fw-it he_o will_v fasten_v this_o interpretation_n upon_o the_o word_n as_o if_o our_o saviour_n do_v plead_v the_o merit_n of_o believer_n but_o this_o be_v so_o proud_a and_o presumptuous_a that_o we_o will_v not_o spend_v time_n to_o confute_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o punitive_a and_o vindicative_a righteousness_n which_o god_n exercise_v to_o the_o wicked_a impenitent_a world_n and_o that_o both_o in_o spiritual_a and_o temporal_a punishment_n of_o which_o revel_v 16.7_o 19.2_o righteous_a be_v the_o judgement_n of_o god_n now_o i_o shall_v comprehend_v both_o these_o kind_n of_o righteousness_n righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o those_o who_o believe_v in_o he_o and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o know_v he_o way_n observe_v that_o god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n this_o truth_n be_v of_o great_a use_n if_o due_o improve_v for_o what_o will_v silence_v all_o thy_o dispute_n all_o thy_o murmur_n what_o will_v rebuke_v those_o wind_n and_o wave_n of_o thy_o soul_n but_o this_o the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a let_v we_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n in_o this_o twofold_a consideration_n for_o both_o be_v aim_v at_o in_o the_o expression_n by_o our_o saviour_n and_o first_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o as_o his_o administration_n to_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v so_o righteous_a and_o just_a that_o even_o the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n man_n though_o they_o may_v blaspheme_v yet_o can_v say_v god_n be_v unjust_a or_o do_v they_o any_o wrong_n and_o although_o the_o arminian_n and_o such_o infect_a person_n who_o with_o their_o whole_a strength_n endeavour_v to_o overthrow_v god_n absolute_a election_n of_o some_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o the_o preterition_n and_o pass_v by_o of_o other_o bring_v specious_a argument_n as_o if_o the_o orthodox_n by_o this_o doctrine_n make_v he_o unjust_a and_o more_o cruel_a than_o any_o man_n yet_o such_o can_v prevail_v only_o with_o those_o that_o leave_v scripture_n and_o consult_v with_o humane_a affection_n and_o indulge_v too_o much_o to_o natural_a reason_n for_o r._n 1_o 1._o when_o the_o scripture_n be_v so_o positive_o and_o clear_a that_o some_o be_v elect_v some_o be_v give_v by_o the_o father_n to_o christ_n some_o be_v vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o other_o not_o love_v by_o god_n to_o eternal_a life_n but_o leave_v to_o themselves_o and_o so_o become_v by_o their_o sinfulness_n vessel_n of_o wrath_n and_o when_o not_o only_a scripture_n but_o experience_n also_o do_v confirm_v this_o that_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o and_o the_o christian_a church_n die_v in_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v eternal_o perish_v for_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v when_o i_o say_v scripture_n and_o experience_n be_v clear_a for_o such_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v presumption_n in_o we_o to_o argue_v from_o thence_o unrighteousness_n in_o god_n for_o can_v we_o search_v into_o the_o deep_a counsel_n of_o god_n do_v we_o comprehend_v the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v rather_o conclude_v there_o be_v righteousness_n in_o all_o these_o thing_n though_o we_o can_v pierce_v into_o it_o the_o apostle_n in_o rom._n 9_o do_v beat_v down_o such_o presumptuous_a cavilling_n with_o god_n and_o we_o may_v observe_v that_o though_o david_n and_o jeremiah_n be_v great_o disquiet_v with_o anxious_a dispute_n about_o god_n proceed_n in_o his_o administration_n yet_o they_o lie_v down_o this_o as_o a_o peremptory_a conclusion_n and_o they_o fortify_v themselves_o with_o this_o against_o all_o insurrection_n of_o spirit_n the_o lord_n be_v righteous_a god_n will_v be_v the_o law_n of_o righteousness_n and_o none_o but_o god_n himself_o who_o understanding_n be_v infinite_a can_v comprehend_v his_o own_o way_n r._n 2_o 2._o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a in_o pass_v by_o some_o and_o leave_v other_o because_o he_o have_v a_o absolute_a sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n over_o all_o he_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o any_o as_o a_o superior_a neither_o be_v he_o bind_v by_o any_o law_n impose_v upon_o he_o only_o his_o own_o holiness_n be_v that_o eternal_a rule_n and_o law_n by_o which_o he_o do_v all_o thing_n and_o if_o none_o may_v say_v unto_o a_o king_n why_o do_v thou_o so_o much_o less_o to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n therefore_o learned_a divine_n make_v election_n neither_o a_o act_n of_o mercy_n or_o of_o justice_n but_o of_o sovereignty_n and_o dominion_n only_o r._n 3_o 3._o god_n be_v not_o unjust_a because_o if_o he_o have_v not_o save_v one_o man_n but_o leave_v all_o in_o their_o undo_a estate_n he_o have_v do_v no_o more_o than_o he_o may_v do_v for_o why_o shall_v it_o be_v unjust_a in_o reference_n to_o man_n more_o than_o in_o reference_n to_o the_o apostate_n angel_n for_o of_o that_o whole_a number_n of_o they_o which_o fall_v there_o be_v not_o one_o redeem_v from_o their_o eternal_a misery_n and_o be_v we_o of_o more_o noble_a consideration_n than_o those_o spirit_n yea_o one_o of_o they_o may_v have_v do_v god_n more_o service_n if_o restore_v than_o many_o man_n can_v do_v so_o that_o this_o consideration_n shall_v bridle_v our_o unruly_a thought_n and_o we_o shall_v rather_o admire_v and_o praise_v the_o goodness_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n that_o any_o one_o be_v save_v rather_o than_o charge_n god_n sinful_o and_o foolish_o as_o we_o be_v apt_a to_o do_v because_o no_o more_o r._n 4_o last_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n he_o be_v a_o righteous_a judge_n of_o the_o
world_n though_o some_o be_v elect_v and_o other_o be_v reprobate_v because_o all_o those_o divine_n who_o do_v hold_v such_o a_o absolute_a election_n or_o reprobation_n do_v so_o positive_o express_v themselves_o that_o the_o cause_n of_o man_n damnation_n be_v whole_o from_o his_o sin_n and_o man_n sin_n be_v whole_o and_o free_o from_o himself_o that_o he_o be_v not_o necessitate_v and_o compel_v to_o sin_n by_o such_o suppose_a pre-definitive_a decree_n but_o that_o he_o sin_v of_o himself_o and_o so_o his_o perdition_n be_v of_o himself_o as_o full_o as_o if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o decree_n at_o all_o these_o two_o thing_n the_o orthodox_n suppose_v that_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v both_o such_o decree_n of_o god_n and_o also_o man_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o damnation_n and_o if_o so_o be_v that_o the_o understanding_n of_o man_n can_v not_o tell_v how_o to_o reconcile_v these_o two_o together_o it_o be_v better_a with_o cajetan_n to_o confess_v the_o weakness_n and_o imbecility_n of_o our_o apprehension_n then_o to_o deny_v the_o thing_n assert_v in_o scripture_n in_o the_o second_o place_n god_n be_v righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n ii_o in_o that_o he_o bestow_v his_o effectual_a grace_n upon_o some_o and_o not_o upon_o other_o for_o this_o end_n it_o be_v that_o our_o saviour_n do_v call_v his_o father_n righteous_a because_o he_o let_v the_o world_n alone_o to_o itself_o it_o deserve_v to_o perish_v in_o its_o unbelief_n and_o rebellion_n but_o to_o other_o he_o manifest_v himself_o god_n be_v so_o righteous_a herein_o that_o luk._n 10._o our_o saviour_n be_v great_o affect_v with_o it_o and_o bless_v god_n therein_o now_o to_o our_o corrupt_a judgement_n we_o be_v ready_a to_o think_v that_o god_n way_n be_v inequal_a why_o he_o give_v his_o grace_n to_o some_o that_o it_o may_v be_v be_v more_o wicked_a and_o more_o unworthy_a than_o other_o and_o then_o again_o other_o that_o seem_v to_o be_v more_o civil_a and_o restrain_v from_o outward_a impiety_n he_o deny_v his_o mollify_a grace_n to_o they_o but_o if_o we_o can_v judge_v of_o thing_n aright_o even_o in_o this_o wonderful_a dispensation_n of_o god_n we_o shall_v admire_v his_o righteousness_n for_o the_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o humane_a cavil_n in_o this_o respect_n be_v that_o there_o be_v none_o deny_v grace_n but_o such_o who_o by_o their_o sin_n have_v just_o deserve_v so_o if_o judas_n be_v not_o convert_v and_o peter_n be_v judas_n have_v his_o sin_n for_o which_o god_n may_v just_o give_v he_o up_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n if_o the_o man_n of_o tyre_n and_o sydon_n have_v not_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n as_o well_o as_o capernaum_n it_o be_v because_o their_o iniquity_n make_v they_o unworthy_a of_o it_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n live_v under_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n that_o can_v just_o complain_v of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v not_o give_v he_o a_o soft_a and_o mollify_v heart_n as_o well_o as_o other_o for_o it_o be_v his_o own_o personal_a impiety_n and_o voluntary_a wickedness_n that_o make_v heaven_n as_o it_o be_v like_o brass_n and_o iron_n to_o he_o it_o be_v true_a god_n can_v if_o he_o please_v give_v judas_n a_o soft_a heart_n as_o well_o as_o peter_n but_o there_o be_v no_o injustice_n if_o god_n do_v not_o dispense_v his_o act_n of_o liberality_n and_o grace_n for_o then_o justice_n and_o liberality_n a_o gift_n and_o reward_n will_v be_v all_o one_o so_o that_o the_o godly_a indeed_o who_o be_v partaker_n of_o convert_v grace_n they_o have_v cause_n to_o admire_v and_o bless_v god_n for_o his_o unspeakable_a goodness_n but_o the_o wicked_a who_o continue_v and_o perish_v in_o his_o sin_n may_v say_v my_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n be_v of_o myself_o god_n have_v do_v like_o a_o holy_a wise_a and_o righteous_a god_n but_o i_o have_v bring_v vengeance_n upon_o my_o own_o head_n but_o these_o divine_a dispensation_n of_o god_n justice_n especial_o as_o to_o spiritual_a judgement_n require_v a_o large_a and_o more_o exact_a scrutiny_n which_o be_v not_o here_o to_o be_v insist_v upon_o affliction_n come_v we_o therefore_o in_o the_o next_o place_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n righteousness_n as_o a_o father_n unto_o his_o own_o people_n and_o child_n and_o herein_o the_o godly_a be_v often_o solicit_v they_o begin_v to_o question_v and_o to_o doubt_v of_o god_n promise_n and_o his_o kindness_n oh_o they_o think_v if_o i_o be_v thus_o love_v of_o god_n if_o i_o be_v one_o that_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o promise_n why_o do_v the_o lord_n deal_v thus_o and_o thus_o with_o i_o every_o wicked_a man_n he_o prosper_v and_o thrive_v in_o his_o impiety_n but_o i_o be_o afflict_v all_o the_o day_n long_o though_o i_o wash_v my_o hand_n in_o innocency_n now_o to_o the_o godly_a thus_o exercise_v i_o have_v only_o two_o particular_n to_o mind_v they_o of_o 1._o that_o because_o god_n be_v righteous_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o thou_o be_v afflict_v and_o it_o may_v be_v more_o than_o many_o wicked_a man_n be_v though_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a temptation_n and_o such_o a_o one_o that_o we_o read_v david_n at_o one_o time_n have_v much_o ado_n to_o overcome_v yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v unrighteousness_n in_o god_n to_o afflict_v thou_o though_o his_o belove_a child_n that_o he_o will_v be_v unrighteous_a if_o he_o do_v not_o do_v not_o david_n at_o another_o time_n when_o the_o cloud_n be_v dispel_v say_v that_o out_o of_o very_a faithfulness_n god_n have_v afflict_v he_o psal_n 119.75_o so_o that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n do_v require_v this_o it_o be_v true_a thy_o affliction_n be_v not_o proper_o penal_a to_o satisfy_v his_o righteousness_n for_o that_o be_v do_v already_o by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n but_o they_o be_v castigatory_a of_o thy_o sin_n and_o by_o way_n of_o prevention_n for_o the_o future_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o exercise_n befall_v thou_o but_o thou_o be_v bind_v to_o justify_v and_o clear_v he_o say_v it_o be_v righteous_a with_o god_n to_o do_v thus_o to_o i_o because_o of_o my_o several_a corruption_n that_o be_v so_o strong_a in_o i_o 2._o god_n righteousness_n be_v see_v as_o a_o father_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o fidelity_n and_o veracity_n to_o keep_v his_o promise_n to_o we_o so_o that_o though_o the_o good_a thing_n promise_v may_v be_v defer_v thou_o have_v not_o yet_o any_o enjoyment_n of_o they_o yet_o know_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n will_v not_o suffer_v he_o to_o forget_v thou_o heb._n 6.10_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o comfort_v believer_n that_o god_n be_v not_o unrighteous_a and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o forget_v their_o suffering_n it_o be_v true_a it_o be_v popery_n to_o plead_v the_o commutative_a and_o strict_a righteousness_n from_o god_n as_o if_o there_o be_v a_o inward_a condignity_n of_o our_o holy_a work_n in_o respect_n of_o heaven_n but_o a_o righteousness_n of_o fidelity_n we_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o encourage_v ourselves_o with_o use_v of_o exhortation_n to_o all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n that_o the_o meditation_n of_o god_n as_o a_o righteous_a father_n shall_v stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o impatience_n say_v as_o christ_n concern_v every_o chastisement_n joh._n 18.11_o shall_v i_o not_o drink_v of_o the_o cup_n that_o my_o father_n have_v give_v i_o what_o will_v thou_o have_v god_n unrighteous_a for_o thy_o sake_n will_v thou_o have_v he_o not_o deal_v suitable_o to_o his_o holy_a and_o pure_a nature_n thou_o have_v rather_o god_n shall_v be_v unrighteous_a than_o thou_o suffer_v any_o outward_a evil_n oh_o do_v thou_o abhor_v and_o shame_v thyself_o even_o wicked_a man_n have_v be_v force_v to_o acknowledge_v god_n just_a and_o righteous_a as_o a_o judge_n and_o shall_v not_o grace_n make_v thou_o acknowledge_v this_o in_o he_o as_o a_o father_n sermon_n cxl_o that_o every_o unregenerate_a man_n whether_o in_o or_o out_o of_o the_o church_n be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n joh_n 17.24_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o our_o saviour_n we_o hear_v be_v continue_v argument_n why_o he_o shall_v be_v hear_v thus_o in_o his_o petition_n for_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o which_o be_v first_o suggest_v in_o these_o word_n be_v the_o opposition_n and_o contrariety_n between_o the_o world_n and_o they_o though_o the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a and_o obstinate_a against_o christ_n yet_o the_o disciple_n they_o do_v ready_o believe_v in_o he_o now_o this_o be_v a_o wonderful_a aggravation_n of_o their_o holiness_n for_o they_o only_o to_o believe_v among_o a_o world_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o opposer_n to_o see_v among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v blind_a to_o be_v wise_a among_o so_o many_o that_o be_v mad_a yea_o to_o believe_v
wickedness_n be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v he_o and_o thus_o general_o in_o the_o scripture_n the_o wicked_a be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v god_n oh_o then_o let_v such_o who_o have_v strong_a conviction_n and_o also_o strong_a corruption_n tremble_v at_o this_o let_v such_o who_o live_v against_o knowledge_n fall_v down_o for_o fear_n at_o this_o be_v it_o not_o the_o condition_n of_o all_o such_o who_o live_v in_o gross_a and_o profane_a way_n do_v you_o not_o commit_v the_o sin_n you_o know_v you_o ought_v not_o do_v you_o not_o omit_v the_o duty_n that_o the_o light_n of_o the_o scripture_n enjoin_v thou_o oh_o that_o man_n shall_v in_o the_o day_n stumble_v and_o not_o know_v whither_o they_o go_v follow_v then_o all_o thy_o knowledge_n into_o a_o gracious_a practical_a improvement_n of_o it_o lest_o thou_o perish_v with_o the_o world_n sermon_n cxli_o christ_n be_v the_o great_a teacher_n of_o his_o church_n joh_n 17.25_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o in_o these_o word_n be_v contain_v the_o cause_n and_o fountain_n of_o all_o that_o save_a knowledge_n which_o believer_n have_v viz._n because_o christ_n know_v god_n for_o whereas_o the_o immediate_a opposition_n shall_v have_v run_v thus_o the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o this_o be_v insert_v as_o the_o cause_n i_o have_v know_v thou_o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o preterperfect_a tense_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o the_o present_a as_o john_n 8_o 55._o i_o know_v he_o and_o keep_v his_o say_n now_o christ_n knowledge_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n either_o 1._o subjective_o or_o immanent_a in_o he_o or_o 2._o transitive_o or_o by_o way_n of_o communication_n unto_o other_o as_o the_o fountain_n fullness_n may_v be_v consider_v either_o absolute_o in_o itself_o or_o as_o original_o redundant_fw-la and_o diffusive_a to_o its_o stream_n now_o though_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n be_v necessary_o presuppose_v yet_o the_o latter_a be_v chief_o aim_v at_o as_o appear_z by_o those_o word_n i_o have_v declare_v unto_o they_o thy_o name_n and_o will_v declare_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n therefore_o our_o saviour_n do_v manifest_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o mediator_n and_o in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a manner_n the_o prophet_n of_o his_o church_n whereby_o he_o communicate_v save_v knowledge_n unto_o all_o believer_n and_o that_o he_o be_v the_o sun_n which_o enlighten_v every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o church_n that_o as_o god_n have_v put_v all_o material_a light_n into_o the_o body_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n be_v enlighten_v by_o it_o thus_o it_o be_v with_o christ_n the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n all_o spiritual_a knowledge_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o and_o that_o without_o measure_n from_o who_o there_o be_v several_a emanation_n and_o irradiation_n whereby_o all_o that_o know_v spiritual_o be_v enlighten_v by_o he_o thus_o he_o be_v the_o truth_n and_o the_o way_n obs_n have_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v there_o be_v not_o the_o least_o ray_n or_o beam_n of_o any_o spiritual_a illumination_n that_o do_v not_o descend_v from_o he_o there_o be_v pregnant_a text_n to_o confirm_v this_o john_n 1.18_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n the_o only_o beget_v son_n which_o be_v in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o have_v declare_v he_o where_o we_o have_v a_o opposition_n of_o christ_n to_o moses_n who_o yet_o talk_v to_o god_n face_n to_o face_n and_o to_o all_o other_o prophet_n though_o they_o have_v immediate_a inspiration_n and_o revelation_n yet_o none_o of_o these_o see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n that_o be_v perfect_o and_o comprehensive_o they_o be_v but_o servant_n and_o have_v no_o more_o manifest_v to_o they_o than_o what_o be_v convenient_a but_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o only_o beget_v son_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n he_o know_v the_o mind_n the_o secret_n all_o the_o whole_a counsel_n and_o purpose_n of_o god_n and_o that_o of_o himself_o and_o this_o he_o do_v not_o keep_v close_o in_o himself_o as_o paul_n when_o catch_v up_o into_o the_o three_o heaven_n hear_v thing_n not_o to_o be_v utter_v but_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d those_o thing_n that_o otherwise_o be_v hide_v and_o obscure_a he_o have_v make_v clear_a and_o know_v thus_o you_o see_v that_o first_o christ_n have_v a_o full_a and_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n and_o that_o he_o have_v it_o not_o in_o such_o a_o manner_n as_o the_o holy_a prophet_n sometime_o receive_v it_o but_o of_o himself_o and_o that_o this_o knowledge_n he_o do_v not_o keep_v to_o himself_o no_o more_o than_o the_o sun_n do_v its_o light_n but_o he_o have_v it_o to_o reveal_v and_o declare_v it_o to_o his_o people_n so_o that_o we_o have_v the_o mind_n of_o god_n because_o christ_n have_v reveal_v it_o therefore_o some_o say_v he_o be_v call_v the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o he_o do_v manifest_v the_o inward_a purpose_n of_o god_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o mean_n to_o attain_v thereunto_o this_o truth_n also_o be_v abundant_o confirm_v joh._n 3.31.32_o where_o all_o the_o prophet_n and_o john_n himself_o be_v debase_v in_o respect_n of_o christ_n he_o that_o come_v from_o heaven_n be_v above_o all_o all_o other_o come_v of_o the_o earth_n but_o christ_n because_o come_v from_o heaven_n the_o bosom_n of_o the_o father_n therefore_o he_o be_v above_o all_o but_o it_o follow_v what_o he_o have_v see_v and_o hear_v he_o testify_v so_o that_o he_o communicate_v this_o knowledge_n to_o the_o world_n therefore_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o world_n be_v heavy_o tax_v no_o man_n receive_v his_o testimony_n although_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v prefer_v above_o all_o that_o be_v ever_o send_v by_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o infallible_a directive_o and_o by_o outward_a assistance_n only_o but_o christ_n essential_o and_o internal_o yet_o the_o world_n do_v not_o receive_v his_o testimony_n if_o then_o it_o be_v thus_o that_o christ_n only_o know_v god_n and_o from_o he_o knowledge_n be_v derive_v to_o all_o other_o even_o the_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n in_o the_o church_n do_v strive_v by_o his_o light_n then_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o god_n from_o heaven_n do_v take_v we_o of_o all_o other_o and_o bid_v we_o attend_v to_o he_o mat._n 17.5_o hear_v you_o he_o so_o that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v what_o the_o wise_a the_o learned_a or_o the_o most_o ancient_a say_v but_o what_o christ_n say_v point_n to_o open_v this_o truth_n consider_v these_o thing_n 1._o that_o christ_n aâ—_n god_n have_v omnisciency_n know_v all_o thing_n 1_o cor._n 2.11_o what_o be_v there_o attribute_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v true_a also_o of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n the_o spirit_n search_v the_o deep_a thing_n of_o god_n thus_o christ_n as_o god_n must_v needs_o comprehend_v all_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n and_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o hide_v from_o he_o and_o this_o omnisciency_n of_o he_o be_v often_o manifest_v especial_o joh._n 2._o when_o it_o be_v say_v he_o know_v what_o be_v in_o man_n and_o need_v not_o that_o any_o shall_v tell_v he_o 2._o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n or_o christ_n as_o man_n know_v not_o all_o thing_n but_o according_a as_o the_o divine_a nature_n reveal_v the_o hide_a thing_n of_o god_n so_o he_o come_v to_o perceive_v he_o therefore_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lutheran_n seem_v to_o confound_v the_o nature_n when_o they_o say_v the_o property_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v communicate_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n omniscience_n and_o vbiquity_n etc._n etc._n this_o can_v be_v and_o yet_o christ_n abide_v a_o true_a man_n hence_o he_o be_v say_v to_o grow_v in_o knowledge_n yea_o as_o son_n of_o man_n he_o be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v the_o day_n of_o judgement_n mat._n 24.36_o which_o can_v be_v explain_v as_o some_o will_v he_o know_v it_o not_o viz._n to_o reveal_v it_o for_o in_o that_o sense_n the_o father_n also_o may_v be_v say_v not_o to_o know_v it_o yet_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n though_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o nesciency_n yet_o not_o of_o ignorance_n for_o as_o he_o be_v without_o all_o sin_n so_o without_o all_o ignorant_a defect_n in_o mind_n he_o want_v no_o perfection_n that_o be_v due_a to_o he_o it_o be_v a_o experimental_a knowledge_n he_o grow_v in_o 3._o even_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o know_v many_o thing_n without_o which_o as_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n he_o can_v not_o accomplish_v that_o work_n for_o see_v that_o christ_n god-man_n be_v appoint_v to_o judge_v the_o world_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o
the_o son_n will_v reveal_v it_o there_o be_v knowledge_n and_o where_o he_o will_v not_o there_o remain_v blindness_n 3._o there_o be_v the_o effectual_a and_o powerful_a way_n of_o this_o reveal_n such_o shall_v know_v such_o will_v come_v to_o god_n such_o shall_v have_v the_o vail-taken_a off_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o stone_n out_o of_o their_o heart_n 4._o there_o be_v the_o continual_a and_o daily_a efficacy_n of_o this_o i_o have_v manifest_v it_o to_o they_o and_o will_v do_v it_o though_o they_o be_v apostle_n yet_o they_o need_v the_o daily_a guidance_n and_o illumination_n of_o christ_n spirit_n we_o can_v either_o begin_v or_o proceed_v without_o he_o use_v of_o instruction_n to_o look_v above_o the_o ministry_n even_o up_o to_o christ_n that_o he_o will_v open_v thy_o heart_n constant_o wait_v upon_o that_o but_o withal_o say_v unless_o thou_o lord_n go_v along_o with_o the_o ordinance_n all_o hear_n and_o all_o preach_v be_v in_o vain_a he_o that_o only_o can_v give_v eye_n to_o the_o corporal_a blind_a can_v also_o to_o the_o spiritual_a blind_a be_v it_o not_o for_o want_v of_o this_o you_o find_v the_o ministry_n no_o more_o work_n upon_o you_o you_o be_v not_o instant_a with_o god_n in_o prayer_n that_o it_o may_v be_v effectual_a to_o you_o use_v 2._o of_o exhortation_n to_o such_o who_o have_v this_o vail_n and_o thick_a cloud_n on_o their_o heart_n remove_v let_v they_o not_o indeed_o proud_o compare_v themselves_o with_o and_o insult_v over_o other_o yet_o by_o the_o opposition_n be_v quicken_v to_o walk_v humble_o and_o praise_n god_n the_o more_o o_o lord_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o such_o great_a man_n such_o rich_a man_n such_o neighbour_n but_o i_o by_o thy_o grace_n have_v know_v thou_o sermon_n cxlii_o set_v forth_o the_o singular_a christian_a cleave_v to_o god_n though_o the_o multitude_n go_v another_o way_n and_o how_o his_o godliness_n in_o that_o case_n endear_v he_o to_o god_n joh_n 17.25_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o in_o these_o word_n you_o have_v describe_v by_o way_n of_o commendation_n the_o faith_n of_o believer_n with_o the_o object_n thereof_o 1._o their_o faith_n be_v call_v knowledge_n as_o several_a time_n in_o this_o chapter_n 2._o there_o be_v the_o object_n of_o this_o faith_n that_o the_o father_n send_v christ_n into_o the_o world_n austin_n understand_v it_o thus_o as_o if_o the_o meaning_n be_v they_o have_v know_v i_o not_o by_o nature_n or_o freewill_n but_o because_o i_o be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n to_o reveal_v and_o cause_v this_o knowledge_n in_o they_o so_o that_o he_o expound_v it_o in_o a_o causal_n sense_n they_o have_v believe_v whole_o of_o grace_n because_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o to_o be_v the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n enlighten_v of_o they_o but_o it_o be_v more_o consonant_a to_o the_o customary_a use_n of_o that_o phrase_n to_o take_v in_o a_o objective_a sense_n make_v christ_n send_v to_o be_v the_o specify_v object_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o as_o for_o the_o person_n the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d these_o who_o be_v say_v thus_o to_o know_v though_o some_o limit_n it_o to_o the_o apostle_n only_o yet_o because_o the_o world_n be_v make_v the_o immediate_a opposite_a to_o it_o we_o be_v to_o extend_v it_o to_o all_o believer_n i_o have_v handle_v this_o description_n of_o believer_n faith_n absolute_o already_o both_o as_o it_o be_v call_v knowledge_n and_o as_o it_o be_v terminate_v upon_o christ_n as_o send_v by_o the_o father_n and_o hereby_o distinguish_v from_o the_o absolute_a knowledge_n which_o man_n may_v have_v of_o god_n without_o christ_n i_o shall_v therefore_o only_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o relative_o as_o it_o stand_v by_o way_n of_o argument_n in_o this_o petition_n for_o therefore_o do_v christ_n commend_v they_o as_o the_o fit_a object_n of_o glory_n because_o they_o do_v believe_v though_o the_o world_n be_v wicked_a and_o mad_a opposer_n of_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n obs_n that_o it_o be_v a_o endear_n respect_v of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o contrary_a and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v the_o contrary_a way_n if_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v lie_v in_o godliness_n as_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o wickedness_n if_o every_o one_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o such_o who_o do_v believe_v will_v not_o be_v so_o great_a if_o all_o the_o stone_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v jewel_n than_o these_o will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o set_v by_o and_o if_o all_o the_o weed_n of_o the_o field_n be_v choice_a flower_n than_o flower_n will_v not_o be_v so_o much_o regard_v so_o that_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o excellent_a foil_n to_o the_o godliness_n of_o believer_n the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o star_n be_v thereby_o the_o bright_a and_o this_o the_o apostle_n allude_v unto_o in_o that_o glorious_a commendation_n give_v to_o the_o saint_n at_o philippi_n phi._n 2.15_o where_o pray_v that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o rebuke_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o crooked_a and_o perverse_a generation_n he_o tell_v they_o they_o do_v shine_v as_o light_n in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o as_o the_o dark_a the_o night_n be_v the_o more_o glory_n be_v in_o the_o star_n when_o it_o shine_v so_o the_o more_o perverse_a and_o wicked_a the_o world_n be_v the_o more_o amiable_a and_o lovely_a be_v the_o faith_n of_o such_o who_o believe_v in_o christ_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o such_o a_o encourage_v promise_n be_v make_v to_o such_o who_o confess_v christ_n before_o man_n mat._n 18._o that_o be_v a_o adulterous_a and_o wicked_a generation_n as_o mar._n 8_o 38._o the_o acknowledge_v of_o god_n among_o so_o many_o vile_a opposer_n and_o wicked_a persecutor_n be_v especial_o take_v notice_n of_o by_o god_n thus_o when_o the_o apostle_n peter_n speak_v of_o lot_n how_o merciful_a god_n be_v in_o protect_v and_o deliver_v he_o from_o the_o impendent_a judgement_n he_o give_v he_o this_o character_n that_o he_o be_v a_o just_a and_o righteous_a man_n 1_o pet._n 2.7_o which_o be_v abundant_o discover_v in_o this_o that_o he_o be_v vex_v torment_v as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o rack_n the_o word_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o very_a torment_n of_o hell_n with_o the_o conversation_n of_o the_o wicked_a his_o eye_n and_o ear_n yea_o the_o whole_a soul_n itself_o be_v vex_v with_o their_o unlawful_a deed_n for_o lot_n to_o walk_v righteous_o and_o holy_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o such_o miscreant_n and_o incarnate_a devil_n as_o they_o be_v this_o move_a god_n to_o have_v a_o more_o special_a care_n over_o he_o point_n to_o consider_v this_o truth_n more_o thorough_o take_v notice_n 1._o that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a pronesse_n in_o every_o man_n by_o nature_n to_o do_v as_o the_o most_o do_v not_o to_o be_v think_v more_o wise_a more_o holy_a or_o more_o strict_a than_o other_o especial_o to_o be_v scoff_v or_o deride_v or_o persecute_v for_o walk_v more_o strict_o than_o other_o do_v this_o be_v much_o against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v such_o a_o peremptory_a prohibition_n that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o follow_v a_o multitude_n to_o do_v evil_a exo._n 23.2_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n when_o he_o foretell_v that_o his_o disciple_n shall_v be_v hate_v of_o all_o man_n for_o his_o name_n sake_n he_o speak_v the_o most_o discourage_a matter_n that_o can_v be_v for_o every_o one_o natural_o will_v glad_o have_v the_o good_a word_n of_o all_o the_o praise_n and_o applause_n of_o all_o but_o because_o that_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n and_o please_v man_n too_o therefore_o it_o be_v that_o he_o who_o will_v be_v godly_a who_o will_v do_v his_o duty_n he_o will_v stir_v up_o the_o generation_n of_o wicked_a man_n against_o he_o as_o so_o many_o hornet_n he_o shall_v neither_o have_v good_a name_n estate_n liberty_n or_o life_n itself_o if_o they_o can_v complete_v the_o height_n of_o their_o wickedness_n now_o then_o must_v not_o this_o great_o endear_v they_o to_o god_n and_o christ_n that_o though_o they_o be_v godly_a at_o so_o dear_a a_o rate_n though_o it_o cost_v they_o so_o much_o yet_o for_o all_o that_o they_o will_v not_o forsake_v god_n oh_o say_v god_n it_o be_v for_o my_o sake_n thou_o be_v thus_o reproach_v thus_o persecute_v if_o thou_o will_v do_v as_o the_o world_n do_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o course_n and_o fashion_n thereof_o then_o the_o world_n will_v love_v and_o advance_v thou_o let_v not_o then_o the_o godly_a be_v trouble_v but_o rejoice_v rather_o under_o all_o the_o hard_a word_n and_o ungodly_a deed_n which_o they_o meet_v with_o for_o all_o these_o
suffering_n endear_v they_o more_o to_o god_n he_o account_v what_o be_v do_v to_o they_o to_o be_v do_v as_o to_o himself_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v not_o let_v their_o sin_n go_v unpunished_a 2._o to_o be_v godly_a in_o a_o wicked_a and_o crooked_a generation_n do_v endear_v to_o god_n because_o thereby_o be_v manifest_v our_o sincerity_n and_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n that_o there_o be_v no_o carnal_a and_o earthly_a advantage_n we_o look_v after_o for_o if_o there_o be_v our_o earthly_a policy_n will_v suggest_v we_o to_o take_v some_o other_o way_n and_o for_o this_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v think_v our_o saviour_n do_v upon_o all_o occasion_n to_o such_o who_o proffer_v to_o be_v his_o disciple_n still_o inform_v they_o of_o the_o hardship_n of_o the_o trouble_n and_o misery_n they_o must_v meet_v with_o that_o so_o they_o may_v not_o apostatise_v afterward_o that_o they_o may_v not_o say_v this_o be_v more_o than_o ever_o be_v tell_v we_o we_o will_v never_o have_v take_v up_o the_o profession_n of_o christ_n upon_o such_o term_n and_o certain_o this_o be_v a_o rock_n many_o have_v split_v at_o they_o begin_v to_o be_v disciple_n of_o christ_n before_o they_o thorough_o consider_v how_o much_o it_o will_v cost_v they_o to_o be_v so_o indeed_o they_o do_v not_o take_v our_o saviour_n advice_n luk._n 14.31_o to_o sit_v down_o and_o consider_v whether_o be_v now_o to_o go_v to_o war_n with_o such_o lust_n and_o sin_n as_o former_o have_v be_v sweet_a to_o they_o they_o can_v endure_v or_o no_o whether_o their_o lust_n will_v not_o prove_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o and_o so_o they_o compound_v at_o last_o to_o be_v their_o servant_n again_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o be_v now_o to_o rear_v up_o a_o strong_a and_o endure_a building_n they_o can_v be_v at_o so_o much_o cost_n or_o no_o whether_o they_o can_v extend_v so_o much_o from_o their_o former_a time_n and_o care_n and_o worldly_a thought_n and_o business_n so_o as_o to_o make_v this_o build_n their_o great_a work_n for_o want_v of_o these_o consideration_n aforehand_o it_o be_v that_o so_o many_o have_v deal_v foolish_o in_o the_o way_n of_o religion_n they_o begin_v but_o can_v not_o make_v a_o end_n oh_o but_o now_o when_o the_o heart_n be_v sincere_a and_o upright_a there_o it_o account_v no_o fiery_a trial_n strange_a whatsoever_o difficulty_n and_o trouble_v it_o meet_v with_o it_o say_v this_o i_o look_v for_o this_o i_o expect_v this_o i_o must_v undergo_v and_o by_o this_o we_o discover_v our_o uprightness_n to_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o be_v more_o endear_v to_o god_n that_o it_o be_v not_o any_o outward_a thing_n but_o himself_o only_o that_o make_v we_o profess_v our_o obedience_n to_o he_o and_o this_o indear_v we_o to_o god_n 3._o those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o wicked_a and_o ungodly_a world_n be_v esteem_v of_o by_o god_n because_o such_o have_v the_o image_n of_o god_n restore_v in_o they_o and_o so_o become_v like_o he_o now_o then_o where_o god_n see_v his_o own_o likeness_n there_o he_o will_v tender_o respect_v and_o protect_v he_o that_o have_v put_v such_o bowel_n into_o a_o father_n that_o he_o will_v lay_v up_o for_o his_o child_n and_o take_v more_o care_n of_o they_o then_o all_o other_o child_n in_o the_o world_n must_v much_o more_o have_v such_o bowel_n in_o himself_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v he_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o we_o be_v so_o often_o exhort_v to_o meditate_v on_o that_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n which_o he_o have_v so_o gracious_o assume_v to_o himself_o for_o what_o father_n be_v there_o that_o see_v his_o good_a and_o obedient_a child_n mainta_v his_o credit_n strive_v for_o his_o honour_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v he_o will_v not_o inward_o be_v move_v to_o take_v part_n with_o his_o child_n and_o defend_v he_o all_o he_o can_v and_o shall_v not_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o more_o show_v his_o love_n herein_o to_o we_o our_o saviour_n will_v convince_v believer_n mat._n 6.8_o not_o to_o be_v trouble_v under_o any_o exercise_n from_o the_o transcendent_a affection_n that_o be_v in_o he_o as_o a_o heavenly_a father_n to_o all_o earthly_a parent_n see_v therefore_o believer_n do_v resemble_v god_n and_o he_o see_v his_o own_o likeness_n upon_o they_o insomuch_o that_o god_n say_v it_o be_v not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sake_n as_o my_o sake_n that_o they_o be_v thus_o malign_v how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o that_o god_n will_v take_v care_n of_o they_o 4_o such_o as_o believe_v in_o christ_n they_o be_v become_v the_o lord_n in_o a_o more_o peculiar_a propriety_n they_o be_v his_o people_n they_o be_v his_o jewel_n they_o be_v the_o apple_n of_o his_o eye_n and_o this_o propriety_n be_v that_o which_o prevail_v with_o god_n to_o keep_v they_o though_o all_o the_o world_n be_v destroy_v psal_n 4._o all_o wicked_a opposer_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v exhort_v to_o know_v this_o that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o the_o godly_a man_n for_o himself_o that_o as_o the_o godly_a man_n set_v god_n apart_o for_o himself_o leave_v all_o the_o world_n to_o take_v he_o for_o his_o portion_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n god_n pass_v by_o wicked_a man_n they_o be_v not_o in_o his_o favour_n or_o special_a protection_n but_o the_o godly_a be_v they_o be_v his_o and_o therefore_o he_o will_v love_v they_o as_o he_o and_o delight_n in_o they_o as_o he_o in_o isa_n 43.34_o we_o have_v a_o glorious_a promise_n since_o thou_o be_v precious_a in_o my_o sight_n i_o will_v give_v man_n for_o thou_o and_o people_n for_o thy_o life_n that_o be_v god_n will_v give_v up_o many_o to_o destruction_n to_o save_v his_o child_n as_o they_o say_v to_o david_n thou_o be_v worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o thus_o god_n speak_v concern_v his_o choice_a one_o they_o be_v worth_n more_o than_o many_o thousand_o of_o wicked_a man_n and_o it_o be_v better_a thousand_o of_o they_o perish_v then_o few_o of_o the_o godly_a so_o that_o this_o propriety_n god_n child_n have_v in_o god_n be_v that_o which_o will_v be_v a_o sure_a protection_n for_o they_o to_o pass_v safe_a through_o all_o calamity_n 5._o to_o be_v faithful_a to_o god_n among_o wicked_a man_n indear_v god_n to_o they_o because_o this_o demonstrate_v many_o excellent_a and_o choice_a property_n in_o the_o godly_a which_o make_v they_o lovely_a and_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n as_o first_o here_o be_v demonstrate_v god_n grace_n already_o begin_v in_o they_o and_o therefore_o where_o god_n have_v begin_v there_o will_v he_o also_o preserve_v to_o the_o latter_a end_n for_o when_o our_o saviour_n here_o say_v the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o these_o have_v know_v thou_o he_o do_v not_o commend_v they_o for_o their_o own_o strength_n and_o ability_n as_o if_o they_o have_v difference_v themselves_o from_o other_o but_o he_o discover_v how_o much_o god_n have_v love_v they_o hitherto_o he_o choose_v we_o and_o love_v we_o first_o and_o therefore_o we_o choose_v and_o love_v he_o again_o so_o that_o when_o believer_n accept_v of_o christ_n they_o do_v not_o herein_o discover_v any_o worth_n in_o themselves_o but_o the_o infinite_a grace_n of_o god_n to_o they_o that_o make_v they_o to_o be_v discriminate_v from_o other_o now_o then_o where_o christ_n have_v begin_v to_o love_n there_o will_v he_o consummate_v and_o finish_v one_o degree_n of_o god_n love_n call_v for_o another_o and_o he_o have_v so_o chain_v his_o grace_n together_o that_o the_o link_n shall_v not_o be_v break_v if_o then_o you_o see_v the_o godly_a labour_a and_o work_v after_o god_n when_o all_o the_o world_n be_v contrary_a do_v not_o so_o much_o admire_v they_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n give_v to_o they_o even_o as_o the_o people_n do_v when_o they_o see_v the_o apostle_n work_v such_o wonderful_a miracle_n 2._o here_o be_v manifest_v their_o magnanimity_n and_o courage_n for_o god_n that_o they_o dare_v confess_v his_o name_n and_o promote_v his_o kingdom_n to_o such_o exceed_a hazard_n of_o all_o they_o have_v will_v not_o this_o also_o make_v god_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o they_o it_o be_v most_o acceptable_a to_o god_n to_o be_v good_a in_o evil_a time_n and_o among_o evil_a man_n as_o obedmelech_n in_o ahab_n court_n and_o some_o of_o caesar_n household_n this_o magnanimity_n be_v admirable_a in_o the_o confessor_n and_o martyr_n of_o old_a who_o despise_a death_n yea_o triumph_v over_o it_o insomuch_o that_o though_o the_o heathen_n speak_v of_o a_o virtue_n call_v fortitude_n and_o another_o name_v magnanimity_n yet_o they_o be_v never_o able_a to_o show_v the_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o part_n of_o any_o heathen_n suffer_v for_o their_o sect_n as_o we_o can_v do_v
infirmity_n 529_o that_o such_o be_v christ_n care_n to_o believer_n that_o they_o be_v remember_v in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n before_o they_o have_v a_o be_v 532_o this_o truth_n be_v full_a of_o consolation_n ib._n the_o aggravation_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n to_o believer_n 535_o god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n vide_fw-la love_n 642_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o he_o when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a 685_o proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n 686_o believe_v the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v into_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n to_o god_n 595_o distinction_n premise_v about_o believe_v 596_o blessed_n it_o be_v a_o bless_a thing_n true_o to_o say_v at_o death_n i_o have_v glorify_v god_n and_o finish_v the_o work_n i_o be_v to_o do_v 103_o introductory_n particular_n about_o blessedness_n 103_o 104_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o blessedness_n 105_o blood_n christ_n blood_n wash_v away_o not_o only_o the_o guilt_n of_o sin_n but_o the_o filth_n of_o it_o 512_o c_o call_n a_o lawful_a call_v in_o those_o that_o preach_v be_v necessary_a and_o profitable_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o minister_n and_o people_n 494_o child_n child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n 226_o christ_n how_o christ_n be_v god_n can_v pray_v 8_o all_o the_o godly_a be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n 8_o the_o matter_n of_o christ_n prayer_n in_o four_o thing_n 9_o the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n by_o way_n of_o mediation_n 10_o the_o dignity_n of_o christ_n person_n pray_v ib._n his_o relation_n to_o god_n the_o father_n ib._n q._n whether_o christ_n be_v hear_v in_o every_o thing_n he_o pray_v for_o or_o no_o 11_o qualification_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o condition_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n christ_n prayer_n sanctify_v our_o prayer_n 12_o how_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n can_v be_v glorify_v 24_o christ_n have_v power_n over_o all_o man_n 36_o six_o particular_n to_o clear_a the_o nature_n of_o christ_n prayer_n ib._n the_o dominion_n of_o christ_n appear_v in_o nine_o particular_n 38_o etc._n etc._n christ_n compare_v to_o many_o thing_n 45_o six_o practical_a inference_n from_o christ_n power_n 47_o 48_o three_o consolation_n thence_o 49_o christ_n have_v that_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v 149_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v prove_v by_o three_o argument_n 150_o 151_o whence_o it_o be_v that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v eternal_a 152_o christ_n have_v all_o thing_n the_o father_n have_v 262_o this_o appear_v in_o seven_o particular_n 262_o 263_o how_o all_o christ_n have_v be_v the_o father_n 264_o christ_n protection_n and_o preservation_n to_o eternal_a life_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 344_o this_o doctrine_n be_v open_v in_o a_o fourfold_a principle_n ibid._n the_o effect_n of_o this_o preservation_n 346_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n 519_o upon_o what_o ground_n christ_n who_o be_v god_n as_o well_o as_o man_n do_v pray_v 520_o the_o difference_n between_o christ_n prayer_n and_o we_o 521_o what_o advantage_n believer_n have_v by_o christ_n prayer_n 521_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 620_o that_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n and_o believer_n be_v in_o he_o ibid._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o believer_n 621_o how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o 624_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n 626_o as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o ib._n how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n ib._n how_o the_o father_n and_o christ_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o 630_o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o 660_o christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v 681_o proposition_n about_o the_o point_n 682_o church_n christ_n be_v the_o head_n of_o his_o church_n 45_o four_o thing_n imply_v therein_o 46_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o great_a difference_n between_o a_o church_n under_o persecution_n and_o not_o constitute_v and_o a_o church_n constitute_v 495_o church-office_n christ_n have_v a_o peculiar_a love_n of_o those_o that_o be_v in_o church-office_n according_a to_o his_o rule_n and_o way_n 485_o in_o what_o particular_n this_o love_n be_v show_v ib._n the_o ground_n of_o this_o particular_a love_n 486_o comfort_n the_o comfort_n of_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o suffering_n 438_o condition_n reason_n why_o god_n sometime_o change_v his_o people_n condition_n from_o better_a to_o worse_o 332_o it_o be_v a_o very_a sad_a thing_n to_o fall_v into_o such_o a_o condition_n that_o draw_v out_o our_o peculiar_a corruption_n we_o be_v most_o prone_a unto_o 383_o this_o be_v open_v in_o several_a consideration_n 383_o etc._n etc._n try_v your_o condition_n 384_o conformity_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a conformity_n to_o christ_n 437_o conscience_n often_o rebel_a against_o the_o light_n of_o conscience_n 368_o conversion_n conversion_n be_v a_o great_a wonder_n than_o a_o miracle_n 41_o corporal_n there_o be_v no_o corporal_a improvement_n of_o christ_n 334_o wherein_o man_n proneness_n appear_v to_o know_v christ_n after_o a_o corporal_a manner_n 335_o d_o damn_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n that_o be_v wilful_a set_v to_o destroy_v and_o damn_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n 364_o the_o inward_a cause_n that_o move_v man_n to_o damn_v themselves_o 365_o the_o outward_a cause_n 371_o damnation_n the_o everlasting_a damnation_n of_o man_n be_v determine_v 51_o danger_n the_o great_a the_o danger_n be_v christ_n people_n be_v in_o the_o great_a be_v christ_n care_n of_o they_o 272_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 272_o 273_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v full_a of_o spiritual_a danger_n 277_o this_o be_v explain_v in_o eight_o particular_n 278_o etc._n etc._n day_n day_n of_o grace_n be_v to_o be_v improve_v 24_o day_n of_o judgement_n the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v the_o great_a day_n that_o ever_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v ib_a death_n christ_n death_n be_v in_o itself_o sufficient_a for_o all_o yet_o he_o give_v himself_o a_o ransom_n for_o some_o only_o 241_o four_o ground_n for_o it_o 242_o christ_n by_o death_n go_v to_o his_o father_n 289_o the_o particular_n imply_v in_o the_o point_n 290_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o death_n 442_o vide_fw-la blessed_n delusion_n vid._n sin_n depend_v depend_v on_o god_n gracious_a power_n only_o in_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n 313_o devil_n devil_n be_v in_o subjection_n to_o christ_n 3â—_n the_o devil_n may_v foretell_v some_o thing_n to_o come_v 395_o division_n division_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o flesh_n 570_o remedy_n for_o prevent_v and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n 575_o what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n 393_o doctrine_n freewill_n and_o merit_n be_v dangerous_a doctrine_n 125_o die_v why_o the_o expression_n of_o christ_n die_v for_o all_o be_v to_o be_v take_v indefinite_o and_o not_o universal_o 235_o 236_o e_z elect_v that_o none_o of_o those_o that_o be_v elect_v shall_v perish_v 349_o introductory_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o same_o ibid._n election_n election_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 250_o four_o reason_n of_o it_o 251_o end_n what_o thing_n do_v diminish_v the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gody_n at_o the_o end_n of_o their_o day_n 109_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n christ_n propound_v in_o his_o do_v and_o suffer_v 116_o error_n man_n be_v prone_a to_o be_v lead_v aside_o to_o error_n 318_o error_n of_o judgement_n be_v damnable_a 318_o eternal_a death_n eternal_a death_n 65_o wherein_o it_o consist_v 65_o 66_o the_o difference_n between_o eternal_a death_n and_o eternal_a life_n 66_o it_o be_v eternal_a death_n not_o to_o know_v god_n 77_o eternal_a life_n christ_n give_v it_o to_o those_o that_o be_v he_o 56_o what_o it_o be_v 57_o it_o consist_v in_o three_o thing_n 57_o 58_o it_o have_v six_o property_n 57_o 60_o eternal_a life_n compare_v with_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o conclusion_n upon_o this_o subject_n 67_o 68_o help_n to_o be_v affect_v with_o eternal_a life_n 70_o example_n we_o be_v not_o to_o live_v by_o example_n but_o by_o precept_n 379_o f_o faith_n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n 211_o why_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o work_n of_o god_n ibid._n five_o ground_n why_o faith_n in_o a_o mediator_n shall_v be_v press_v 223_o
full_a glory_n to_o god_n 307_o heretic_n heretic_n that_o endeavour_v to_o spoil_v christ_n of_o his_o glory_n 151_o holy_a to_o make_v a_o man_n holy_a be_v more_o than_o to_o make_v a_o world_n 41_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o so_o make_v other_o holy_a 297_o the_o most_o holy_a shall_v be_v humble_a in_o their_o approach_n to_o the_o holy_a god_n 299_o to_o scoff_n at_o holiness_n be_v to_o rise_v up_o against_o god_n ibid._n hour_n the_o word_n hour_n have_v several_a signification_n 19_o christ_n hour_n ibid._n under_o a_o dark_a hour_n be_v patient_a 23_o the_o hour_n of_o god_n anger_n be_v short_a than_o the_o hour_n of_o his_o mercy_n ib._n i_o idolatry_n idolatry_n a_o great_a and_o grievous_a sin_n 93_o jew_n jew_n deny_v christ_n to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 90_o ignorance_n ignorance_n to_o be_v lament_v 75_o where_o gross_a ignorance_n be_v of_o christ_n there_o man_n be_v in_o a_o damnable_a condition_n 80_o the_o cause_n of_o ignorance_n 81_o 82_o ignorant_a all_o man_n natural_o ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n 74_o impotency_n man_n impotency_n to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v holy_a 4_o institution_n the_o institution_n of_o sacrament_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n that_o be_v give_v to_o christ_n 27_o inference_n inference_n from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n 93_o etc._n etc._n instrumental_a cause_n instrumental_a cause_n be_v physical_a natural_a or_o moral_a 470_o joyful_a joy_n christ_n do_v real_o intend_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v joyful_a 400_o this_o be_v open_v in_o four_o particular_n 400_o 401_o there_o be_v a_o joy_n in_o christ_n that_o his_o people_n be_v to_o have_v fulfil_v in_o they_o 407_o there_o be_v a_o three_o fold_v joy_n ibid._n to_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o this_o spiritual_a joy_n consider_v the_o particular_n follow_v 408_o the_o transcendency_n of_o this_o joy_n above_o all_o other_o worldly_a joy_n 410_o the_o effect_n of_o christian_a joy_n 412_o spiritual_a joy_n may_v then_o most_o abound_v when_o soul_n humiliation_n and_o godly_a mourning_n be_v put_v in_o practice_n 415_o judas_n why_o judas_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 362_o why_o judas_n be_v say_v to_o be_v already_o perish_v 363_o what_o particular_a eminency_n judas_n have_v 372_o etc._n etc._n the_o thing_n in_o which_o judas_n do_v debase_v himself_o 375_o take_v heed_n of_o prove_v a_o judas_n 384_o justification_n justification_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n 252_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 253_o k_o keep_v how_o much_o be_v imply_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n keep_v they_o as_o his_o charge_n 339_o know_v god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a 162_o knowledge_n knowledge_n twofold_n speculative_a practical_a 73_o by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n we_o come_v to_o eternal_a life_n 74_o inbred_a knowledge_n may_v be_v increase_v by_o the_o contemplation_n of_o the_o creature_n ib._n true_a knowledge_n only_o to_o be_v have_v within_o the_o church_n ib._n without_o true_a knowledge_n no_o salvation_n 75_o we_o must_v have_v personal_a and_o explicit_a knowledge_n ib._n reason_n why_o knowledge_n be_v so_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n 76_o motive_n to_o move_v to_o knowledge_n 82_o 83_o effect_n of_o knowledge_n 84_o 85_o 88_o why_o knowledge_n that_o be_v not_o thus_o accompany_v be_v ineffectual_a 88_o our_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v very_o imperfect_a 91_o who_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o true_a god_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o salvation_n without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n 96_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n open_v in_o five_o particular_n 97_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n 162_o prove_v by_o five_o argument_n 163_o 165_o l_o life_n this_o present_a life_n 63_o the_o property_n of_o this_o present_a life_n 63_o 64_o love_n beloved_n that_o though_o god_n love_v his_o people_n yet_o that_o do_v not_o necessary_o infer_v that_o he_o must_v keep_v they_o from_o all_o misery_n in_o this_o world_n and_o place_v they_o immediate_o in_o happiness_n with_o himself_o 439_o why_o god_n do_v not_o present_o take_v his_o belove_a one_o out_o of_o the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o sorrow_n 440_o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o 646_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o ibid._n the_o father_n do_v not_o love_n believer_n more_o than_o christ_n 645_o love_v it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n 647_o this_o appear_v in_o several_a particular_n ib._n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v 648_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n 669_o the_o particular_n wherein_o ib._n love_n god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n 642_o m_o manichees_n manichee_n confute_v 158_o manifestation_n manifestation_n twofold_n 161_o christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n 665_o mediation_n wherein_o god_n be_v glorify_v by_o christ_n mediation_n 113_o christ_n mediation_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n 194_o god_n people_n be_v to_o believe_v the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n ibid._n the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n mediation_n in_o eight_o particular_n 194_o etc._n etc._n four_o reason_n why_o 196_o mediator_n christ_n as_o mediator_n glorify_v god_n in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o exaltation_n 30_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v of_o god_n 192_o the_o open_n of_o this_o in_o three_o particular_n 193_o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o ib._n which_o appear_v in_o four_o particular_n 193_o etc._n etc._n christ_n pray_v on_o earth_n as_o mediator_n and_o make_v intercession_n in_o heaven_n 226_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o 663_o mediatory_a all_o the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v under_o the_o mediatory_a prayer_n 226_o the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n in_o seven_o particular_n 227_o 228_o 229_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n 232_o several_a consideration_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n 233_o 234_o 235_o mediatory-office_n that_o christ_n in_o his_o mediatory-office_n have_v respect_n to_o the_o mean_a and_o weak_a believer_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o choice_a etc._n etc._n 524_o meditate_v it_o be_v good_a for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n often_o to_o meditate_v of_o this_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 455_o the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v so_o 454_o meditation_n meditation_n be_v to_o be_v serious_a upon_o eternal_a life_n 71_o the_o effect_n thereof_o 71_o 72_o merit_n whether_o christ_n do_v merit_v this_o glory_n for_o himself_o 666_o minister_n why_o the_o best_a minister_n sometime_o not_o fruitful_a in_o conversion_n of_o uther_n 3_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 207_o the_o open_n of_o it_o in_o four_o particular_n 208_o it_o be_v a_o special_a mercy_n for_o minister_n to_o agree_v in_o one_o 320_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n thus_o differ_v 323_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n must_v endeavour_v after_o the_o most_o perfect_a unity_n even_o to_o be_v one_o as_o the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v one_o 325_o the_o minister_n duty_n be_v to_o deliver_v only_o god_n truth_n to_o the_o hearer_n 424_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o be_v to_o deliver_v it_o 424_o the_o ground_n why_o it_o be_v requisite_a that_o minister_n shall_v have_v truth_n and_o godliness_n 483_o vide_fw-la truth_n why_o minister_n must_v be_v holy_a 484_o ministry_n the_o ministry_n be_v appoint_v by_o christ_n power_n 38_o christ_n power_n give_v success_n to_o the_o ministry_n ib._n it_o be_v necessary_a 101_o the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n shall_v be_v to_o bring_v man_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n 166_o four_o reason_n why_o this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o ministry_n 167_o etc._n etc._n if_o christ_n though_o god_n yet_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o ministry_n do_v attribute_v all_o to_o god_n how_o much_o more_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n who_o be_v frail_a man_n 341_o two_o error_n in_o the_o extreme_a about_o the_o ministry_n ibid._n a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o oppose_v the_o ministry_n of_o god_n 486_o none_o may_v undertake_v the_o public_a office_n of_o the_o ministry_n without_o a_o lawful_a call_v thereto_o 491_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o perpetual_a ministry_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n 557_o consider_v some_o proposition_n for_o the_o open_n of_o it_o
glory_n more_o property_n of_o this_o glory_n ii_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o point_n be_v that_o this_o glory_n be_v to_o be_v earnest_o pray_v for_o for_o 1._o without_o seek_v god_n will_v not_o bestow_v it_o 2._o thereby_o our_o desire_n after_o it_o will_v be_v more_o inflame_a 3._o iii_o the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o doctrine_n that_o this_o glory_n pray_v for_o will_v be_v a_o cordial_a against_o all_o affliction_n because_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o universal_a medicine_n 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o suitable_a mercy_n to_o a_o gracioas_n heart_n 3._o because_o of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o all_o other_o thing_n to_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n 4._o because_o the_o way_n to_o heaven_n be_v full_a of_o brier_n and_o thorn_n 5._o it_o exceed_v all_o earthly_a glory_n 1._o earthly_a glory_n be_v but_o a_o puff_n 2._o it_o will_v not_o avail_v we_o at_o death_n use_v observe_v that_o christ_n have_v the_o glory_n he_o pray_v for_o with_o the_o father_n before_o the_o world_n be_v that_o christ_n have_v a_o eternal_a be_v use_v quest_n whence_o be_v it_o that_o any_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o eternal_a god_n answ_n what_o sin_n do_v chief_o provoke_v god_n to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o strong_a delusion_n 1._o pride_n 2._o unfruitfulness_n 3_o neglect_v of_o the_o godly_a learned_a ministry_n use_v 2._o use_v 3_o use_v 4._o use_v 5._o observe_v that_o the_o world_n be_v not_o from_o eternity_n prove_v from_o scripture_n 2._o from_o reason_n observe_v that_o god_n be_v only_o and_o proper_o know_v by_o the_o godly_a some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n may_v be_v have_v several_a way_n of_o true_a save_a knowledge_n peculiar_a to_o the_o godly_a though_o many_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o godly_a only_o do_v true_o know_v he_o use_v observe_v why_o the_o minister_n end_n in_o preach_v shall_v be_v to_o bring_v his_o people_n to_o the_o save_a knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o the_o necessity_n of_o it_o because_o of_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o it_o the_o several_a signification_n of_o the_o word_n world_n in_o scripture_n doct._n that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v call_v out_o of_o the_o world_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n what_o they_o walk_v not_o after_o the_o rudiment_n of_o the_o world_n he_o live_v not_o as_o other_o do_v reason_n how_o many_o way_n a_o people_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v go_n doct._n that_o the_o godly_a be_v god_n people_n in_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n consider_v how_o many_o way_n or_o upon_o how_o many_o title_n those_o that_o be_v godly_a be_v the_o lord_n doct._n i._o 1._o 2._o the_o word_n of_o his_o commandment_n 3._o the_o word_n threaten_v 4._o the_o word_n of_o consolation_n ii_o because_o it_o be_v god_n word_n iii_o and_o receive_v it_o with_o the_o whole_a heart_n iu._n and_o make_v it_o a_o rule_n for_o their_o life_n v._o they_o that_o keep_v god_n word_n have_v a_o high_a esteem_n of_o it_o 1._o for_o the_o spiritual_a effect_n of_o it_o 2._o because_o it_o be_v so_o necessary_a 3._o and_o so_o useful_a 4._o the_o preciousness_n and_o dignity_n of_o it_o vi_o they_o keep_v the_o word_n who_o persevere_v in_o it_o notwithstanding_o all_o temptation_n doct._n it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o god_n people_n to_o have_v grace_n but_o they_o must_v thrive_v and_o grow_v in_o it_o how_o many_o way_n the_o grace_n of_o god_n people_n be_v to_o grow_v &_o thrive_v i._o in_o respect_n of_o degree_n and_o measure_n ii_o depth_n and_o root_n iii_o in_o the_o extension_n and_o kind_n of_o all_o grace_n iv._o in_o the_o mean_n and_o instrument_n of_o their_o grace_n v._o by_o exciting_a other_o to_o grow_v vi_o in_o solidity_n and_o fortitude_n ground_n and_o motive_n use_v doct._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o know_v and_o believe_v in_o christ_n as_o the_o only_a mediator_n send_v by_o god_n i._o what_o christ_n have_v or_o be_v as_o mediator_n be_v for_o we_o i._o his_o incarnation_n 2._o all_o that_o he_o do_v his_o miracle_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n his_o suffering_n the_o benefit_n of_o his_o mediation_n two_o christ_n mediaâ—iâ—â—_n for_o we_o be_v of_o god_n the_o father_n iii_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o god_n people_n to_o believe_v this_o fullness_n in_o christ_n for_o they_o the_o ingredient_n or_o concomitant_n of_o faith_n 1._o 2._o a_o rely_v and_o rest_v of_o the_o soul_n upon_o christ_n fullness_n 3._o there_o be_v a_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o this_o believe_a 4._o a_o receive_n of_o what_o christ_n have_v 5._o a_o holy_a boldness_n at_o the_o throne_n of_o grace_n 6._o large_a and_o vast_a thought_n of_o christ_n 8._o faith_n purify_v and_o make_v holy_a why_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n people_n thus_o to_o know_v and_o believe_v on_o christ_n use_v doct._n that_o only_o be_v proper_a obedience_n that_o have_v the_o word_n of_o god_n require_v it_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o be_v i._o from_o the_o sovereignty_n of_o god·_v ii_o god_n promise_n be_v annex_v only_o to_o god_n command_n iii_o because_o of_o the_o pollution_n that_o be_v upon_o man_n understanding_n iv._o from_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o scripture_n v._o else_o obedient_a person_n can_v never_o bear_v up_o their_o heart_n against_o the_o discouragement_n they_o meet_v with_o in_o god_n work_n use_v obs_n that_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o godly_a man_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o god_n word_n proposition_n to_o clear_v the_o point_n how_o far_o godly_a man_n may_v sail_v doct._n it_o be_v a_o sure_a character_n of_o god_n people_n to_o be_v a_o willing_a people_n i._o the_o dulness_n in_o god_n people_n be_v not_o reign_v but_o resist_v and_o pray_v against_o reason_n 1._o the_o sense_n of_o guilt_n and_o misery_n 2._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n mercy_n 3._o the_o divine_a nature_n they_o be_v partaker_n of_o 4._o because_o they_o be_v so_o willing_a heretofore_o to_o sin_n 5._o because_o they_o know_v none_o but_o willing_a service_n be_v accept_v 6._o because_o of_o their_o great_a reward_n 7._o because_o of_o the_o joy_n and_o comfort_n that_o attend_v obedience_n use_v use_v 2._o obs_n the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o preach_v god_n word_n 1._o it_o be_v their_o duty_n 2._o their_o great_a honour_n 3._o it_o be_v his_o comfort_n and_o safety_n 4._o most_o useful_a and_o profitable_a doct._n faith_n in_o christ_n as_o mediator_n be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n why_o god_n child_n be_v so_o hardly_o bring_v to_o believe_v why_o profane_a man_n think_v it_o so_o easy_a to_o believe_v in_o christ_n why_o believe_v in_o christ_n be_v so_o acceptable_a to_o god_n 1._o faith_n in_o christ_n the_o mediator_n the_o main_a scope_n of_o the_o scripture_n 2._o the_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o ministry_n be_v to_o convince_v of_o sin_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n 4._o it_o be_v the_o essence_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o gospel_n 5._o the_o devil_n in_o all_o age_n have_v labour_v to_o obscure_v this_o doctrine_n vse·_a quest_n answ_n direction_n show_v how_o a_o man_n may_v come_v to_o prize_v this_o doctrine_n use_v a_o invitation_n of_o the_o great_a sinner_n to_o come_v to_o christ_n doct._n it_o be_v very_o hopeful_a and_o encourage_v to_o pray_v for_o those_o that_o discover_v sign_n of_o grace_n in_o they_o consider_v these_o particular_n i._o it_o be_v not_o our_o duty_n only_o to_o pray_v for_o ourselves_o but_o for_o other_o also_o quest_n whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o pray_v for_o any_o man_n in_o particular_a answ_n ii_o yet_o we_o may_v not_o pray_v for_o reprobate_n as_o such_o a_o twofold_a faith_n in_o prayer_n iii_o whether_o we_o may_v pray_v in_o faith_n for_o other_o as_o for_o ourselves_o then_o our_o prayer_n be_v likly_o of_o a_o powerful_a effect_n when_o we_o pray_v for_o the_o godly_a of_o pray_v for_o ungodly_a man_n motive_n there_o unto_o doct._n all_o god_n people_n be_v under_o christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n concern_v which_o consider_v the_o child_n of_o god_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n the_o priesthood_n of_o christ_n exceed_v the_o priesthood_n of_o the_o law_n the_o aggravation_n of_o christ_n prayer_n the_o several_a acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n world_n world_n how_o to_o be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n doct._n christ_n mediatory_a prayer_n and_o his_o death_n be_v only_o for_o the_o elect._n consideration_n to_o clear_a the_o point_n i._o there_o be_v a_o necessary_a connexion_n between_o christ_n intercession_n and_o his_o death_n ii_o though_o christ_n in_o his_o prayer_n and_o death_n have_v a_o special_a regard_n to_o some_o of_o mankind_n yet_o no_o man_n that_o be_v damn_v can_v blame_v any_o but_o himself_o iii_o
be_v reduce_v to_o one_o quest_n see_v god_n have_v promise_v one_o heart_n and_o way_n and_o christ_n pray_v for_o it_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v there_o be_v so_o many_o breach_n among_o the_o godly_a answ_n 1._o true_a unity_n be_v from_o christ_n and_o terminate_v in_o he_o there_o be_v a_o wicked_a unity_n 2._o a_o direct_v and_o order_v unity_n 3._o it_o be_v consistent_a with_o such_o grace_n that_o yet_o have_v a_o outward_a appearance_n of_o dissolve_v unity_n remedy_n for_o the_o prevent_n and_o heal_a division_n in_o the_o church_n false_a way_n of_o unity_n 1._o by_o papist_n 2._o by_o socinian_o the_o true_a unite_n principle_n as_o to_o true_a doctrine_n ii_o rule_n to_o keep_v up_o unity_n in_o church-order_n and_o to_o prevent_v schism_n iii_o rule_n for_o unity_n in_o respect_n of_o love_n to_o prevent_v wrath_n and_o quarrelling_n observe_v the_o father_n and_o son_n be_v two_o distinct_a person_n yet_o one_o in_o nature_n and_o essence_n consider_v 1._o god_n consider_v absolute_o and_o relative_o 2._o there_o be_v notwithstanding_o but_o one_o god_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v a_o object_n of_o faith_n and_o can_v be_v demonstrate_v by_o reason_n the_o characteristical_a property_n of_o the_o person_n in_o the_o godhead_n observe_v that_o all_o believer_n be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o in_o he_o to_o the_o father_n i._o consider_v those_o scripture-expression_n to_o represent_v this_o unity_n ii_o there_o must_v be_v a_o unition_n before_o there_o can_v be_v a_o union_n iii_o there_o be_v a_o natural_a union_n with_o christ_n and_o a_o supernatural_a iv._o this_o union_n be_v whole_o spiritual_a v._o it_o be_v also_o real_a vi_o the_o necessity_n of_o this_o union_n with_o christ_n vii_o the_o excellecy_n of_o it_o viii_o ix_o x._o xi_o observe_v that_o unity_n among_o believer_n be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o enlarge_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n consid_n i._o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o doctrine_n yet_o unity_n simple_o as_o such_o be_v not_o a_o infallible_a note_n of_o the_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n answer_v unity_n without_o true_a doctrine_n no_o note_n of_o a_o true_a church_n the_o papist_n no_o such_o cause_n to_o boast_v of_o unity_n why_o unity_n be_v a_o attractive_a loadstone_n to_o bring_v other_o unto_o the_o faith_n what_o those_o proper_a sin_n be_v that_o division_n among_o the_o godly_a be_v apt_a to_o breed_v in_o the_o world_n observe_v that_o the_o believe_v of_o christ_n be_v send_v unto_o the_o world_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o our_o conversion_n unto_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v dogmatic_a or_o historical_a 1._o it_o be_v wrought_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o mean_n of_o the_o word_n 3._o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v natural_o not_o only_a unfit_a but_o contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o way_n of_o believe_a heavenly_a truth_n 4._o this_o faith_n may_v be_v without_o sanctification_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n 5._o where_o this_o faith_n be_v there_o will_v be_v some_o kind_n of_o pious_a disposition_n of_o heart_n 6._o the_o motive_n of_o it_o be_v divine_a 7._o it_o be_v grace_n though_o but_o common_a grace_n 8._o it_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o conversion_n the_o property_n of_o it_o 1._o it_o lift_v a_o man_n above_o his_o natural_a reason_n 2._o it_o contradict_v not_o reason_n 3._o it_o be_v the_o substance_n of_o thing_n hope_v for_o etc._n etc._n 4._o it_o have_v universality_n in_o its_o assent_v observe_v that_o the_o glory_n which_o christ_n have_v he_o communicate_v one_o way_n or_o other_o to_o his_o people_n consider_v i._o christ_n personal_a glory_n be_v incommunicable_a ii_o what_o be_v those_o effect_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o he_o iii_o none_n be_v make_v partaker_n of_o that_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o by_o union_n with_o he_o 1._o no_o man_n till_o he_o be_v unite_v unto_o christ_n have_v any_o true_a and_o solid_a glory_n in_o what_o respect_v humane_a and_o earthly_a glory_n come_v short_a of_o heavenly_a corollary_n ii_o that_o the_o mean_a christian_n surpass_v solomon_n in_o all_o his_o glory_n corollary_n iii_o iv._o it_o consume_v all_o love_n and_o desire_v of_o vainglory_n v._o let_v they_o faithful_o do_v christ_n work_n notwithstanding_o all_o reproach_n wicked_a man_n load_v they_o with_o vi_o admire_v the_o bounty_n of_o his_o grace_n vii_o doct._n christ_n though_o god_n have_v many_o thing_n give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n there_o be_v a_o twofold_a give_v what_o thing_n be_v give_v christ_n of_o the_o father_n observe_v unity_n among_o believer_n be_v part_n of_o that_o glory_n which_o christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v obtain_v for_o they_o consid_n i._o unity_n be_v the_o church_n glory_n their_o glory_n active_o and_o passive_o ii_o christ_n purchase_v as_o mediator_n this_o privilege_n as_o well_o as_o other_o christ_n say_v to_o be_v in_o believer_n several_a way_n 1._o by_o communication_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n with_o we_o 2._o sacramental_o 3._o by_o his_o spirit_n 4._o by_o a_o gracious_a inhabitation_n and_o sanctify_a presence_n doct._n how_o christ_n live_v in_o a_o believer_n the_o false_a way_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o or_o in_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n how_o christ_n be_v in_o his_o people_n more_o particular_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n of_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o doct._n as_o christ_n be_v in_o we_o so_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n be_v also_o thereby_o in_o we_o how_o the_o father_n be_v in_o christ_n quest_n how_o the_o father_n and_o son_n can_v be_v in_o believer_n and_o yet_o they_o have_v such_o great_a remainder_n of_o sin_n in_o they_o answ_n doct._n the_o father_n and_o christ_n be_v in_o believer_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o perfect_a and_o consummate_a unity_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v of_o themselves_o what_o be_v imply_v in_o their_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o one_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o unity_n doct._n that_o faith_n be_v knowledge_n what_o knowledge_n faith_n be_v not_o 1._o not_o a_o knowledge_n by_o sense_n 2._o not_o a_o perfect_a comprehension_n and_o intuitive_a vision_n of_o the_o thing_n we_o believe_v 3._o nor_o like_o those_o imperfect_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v call_v suspicion_n opinion_n or_o doubt_v 4._o nor_o be_v it_o from_o the_o evidence_n of_o any_o internal_a principle_n what_o knowledge_n the_o knowledge_n of_o faith_n be_v reason_n why_o faith_n must_v be_v know_v or_o have_v knowledge_n accompany_v of_o it_o observe_v god_n the_o father_n love_v believer_n even_o as_o he_o love_v christ_n i._o wherein_o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v not_o alike_o ii_o wherein_o god_n love_v to_o christ_n and_o believer_n be_v alike_o 1._o in_o love_a christ_n and_o they_o as_o one_o mystical_a person_n 2._o in_o the_o property_n of_o it_o 3._o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o obj._n answ_n doct._n it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n to_o the_o world_n to_o know_v how_o great_o believer_n be_v love_v of_o god_n the_o usefulness_n of_o the_o world_n know_v how_o great_o the_o saint_n be_v belove_v of_o god_n will_v appear_v in_o these_o particular_n how_o difficult_a it_o be_v for_o the_o world_n to_o be_v so_o persuade_v observe_v without_o grace_n here_o there_o be_v no_o glory_n hereafter_o what_o we_o mean_v by_o grace_n doct._n 2._o glory_n be_v a_o gift_n observe_v the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o happiness_n that_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o heaven_n lie_v in_o this_o that_o then_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o have_v immediate_a communion_n with_o the_o lord_n of_o immediate_a communion_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n consider_v these_o thing_n the_o ground_n why_o god_n presence_n in_o heaven_n be_v that_o which_o make_v the_o happiness_n of_o a_o glorify_a believer_n doct._n it_o be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n in_o a_o christian_a in_o his_o approach_n to_o god_n to_o think_v on_o those_o attribute_n and_o relation_n in_o he_o which_o may_v excite_v and_o stir_v up_o holy_a confindence_n and_o boldness_n consid_n i._n no_o wicked_a man_n be_v in_o a_o condition_n fit_a to_o pray_v or_o approach_v unto_o god_n upon_o these_o term_n ii_o it_o be_v of_o great_a consequence_n for_o the_o humble_a christian_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o improve_v this_o relation_n of_o a_o father_n doct._n 2._o christ_n prayer_n for_o his_o people_n will_v certain_o and_o infallible_o prevail_v for_o they_o doct._n the_o great_a end_n of_o our_o be_v in_o heaven_n be_v to_o behold_v and_o enjoy_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n how_o much_o be_v comprehend_v in_o this_o expression_n of_o behold_v christ_n glory_n what_o be_v that_o glory_n which_o they_o shall_v behold_v shine_v in_o christ_n doct._n christ_n as_o mediator_n have_v his_o glory_n give_v he_o proposition_n aâ—out_v this_o point_n christ_n as_o god_n can_v have_v any_o thing_n give_v he_o unless_o by_o way_n of_o manifestation_n and_o external_a celebration_n obj._n answ_n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n doubt_n sol._n socinian_n argument_n answer_v how_o many_o way_n we_o may_v glorify_v christ_n doct._n 2._o that_o it_o be_v no_o freewill_n or_o preparatory_a work_n in_o man_n that_o begin_v either_o his_o grace_n or_o glory_n but_o the_o sole_a gift_n of_o god_n observe_v that_o god_n the_o father_n love_v christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o thereby_o all_o believer_n in_o he_o from_o all_o eternity_n how_o righteousness_n may_v be_v attribute_v unto_o god_n observe_v god_n whether_o consider_v as_o a_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n or_o a_o father_n to_o believer_n be_v righteous_a in_o all_o his_o way_n i._o god_n be_v just_a in_o all_o his_o administration_n to_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n ii_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n as_o a_o father_n to_o his_o people_n in_o all_o their_o affliction_n observe_v the_o world_n be_v ignorant_a of_o god_n in_o a_o save_a manner_n demonstration_n of_o the_o point_n the_o cause_n of_o salvation_n observe_v christ_n be_v the_o original_n and_o fontal_a cause_n of_o all_o the_o knowledge_n that_o believer_n have_v proposition_n about_o the_o point_n doct._n that_o it_o be_v a_o indear_n respect_n of_o believer_n to_o god_n that_o they_o do_v own_o he_o and_o cleave_v to_o hint_n when_o the_o whole_a world_n go_v quite_o contrary_a proposition_n clear_v the_o point_n doct._n that_o believer_n do_v not_o only_o at_o their_o first_o conversion_n but_o in_o the_o whole_a progress_n of_o their_o life_n need_v constant_a illumination_n and_o teach_n from_o god_n i._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o object_n two_o observe_v that_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o for_o the_o people_n of_o god_n to_o be_v love_v by_o he_o but_o they_o be_v to_o endeavour_v after_o the_o sense_n and_o apprehension_n of_o this_o in_o their_o own_o heart_n conside_fw-la i._o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v take_v two_o way_n in_o scripture_n ii_o god_n may_v love_v a_o man_n and_o he_o know_v it_o not_o iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n to_o be_v labour_v for_o iv._o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v be_v immediate_a or_o mediate_a v._o the_o love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o be_v incomprehensible_a the_o advantage_n a_o believer_n have_v by_o have_v the_o powerful_a feel_n of_o god_n love_n proposition_n to_o inform_v in_o this_o point_n i._o ii_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n favour_n to_o consist_v with_o some_o doubt_n iii_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n may_v consist_v with_o a_o feel_n of_o a_o spiritual_a combat_n within_o we_o help_v to_o get_v and_o keep_v this_o favour_n of_o god_n